hereafter_o 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o those_o thing_n that_o our_o will_n carry_v we_o to_o they_o perish_v the_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n carry_v we_o to_o the_o world_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n carry_v we_o to_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o those_o thing_n we_o will_v and_o be_v so_o strong_o addict_v to_o and_o lust_n for_o will_v be_v go_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o relish_n no_o savour_n in_o they_o no_o appetite_n to_o they_o when_o man_n be_v leave_v the_o world_n than_o they_o cry_v out_o how_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v they_o but_o now_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o never_o any_o repent_v of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o will_v stick_v by_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o any_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n that_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n transgress_v his_o will_n and_o break_v through_o bond_n and_o restraint_n god_n have_v set_v to_o they_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o right_a but_o when_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o a_o command_n many_o will_v fear_v a_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 13._o 13._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n if_o the_o commandment_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o dare_v not_o break_v through_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n or_o if_o lion_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o a_o commandment_n when_o they_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v when_o every_o small_a temptation_n be_v enough_o to_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o god_n it_o show_v how_o little_a sincere_a respect_n they_o have_v to_o god_n use_v 2._o it_o serve_v to_o press_v we_o to_o a_o more_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v these_o motive_n mot._n 1._o his_o absolute_a authority_n to_o command_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n his_o will_n be_v enough_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o 2._o consider_v the_o equity_n of_o what_o he_o have_v command_v rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a nothing_o god_n command_v but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v suit_v to_o our_o benefit_n it_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o live_v just_o sober_o and_o holy_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o burden_n but_o a_o great_a advantage_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o bountiful_a yoke_n our_o service_n and_o duty_n have_v its_o own_o reward_n in_o the_o very_a mouth_n and_o bosom_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wrong_n to_o we_o to_o govern_v our_o affection_n to_o live_v sober_o chaste_o and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a service_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o raise_v and_o sublimate_n the_o nature_n of_o man._n if_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v be_v to_o offer_v our_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o of_o those_o barbarity_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v enough_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o have_v give_v such_o holy_a and_o good_a command_n which_o make_v you_o live_v more_o like_a man_n like_o reasonable_a creature_n you_o shall_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v will._n 3._o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o will_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o destroy_v a_o people_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o will_n psal._n 81._o 12._o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n which_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o any_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o own_o will._n a_o man_n may_v be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n yet_o recover_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o may_v be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n for_o his_o exercise_n and_o trial_n but_o when_o he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o sway_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v besot_v with_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o to_o have_v his_o own_o lust_n what_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v this_o when_o balaam_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v god_n say_v to_o he_o go_v numb_a 22._o 35._o he_o have_v his_o answer_n before_o again_o and_o again_o but_o he_o will_v be_v inquire_v still_o go_v and_o that_o be_v his_o punishment_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 8._o 36._o how_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o free_a not_o from_o duty_n but_o for_o duty_n he_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v a_o very_a slave_n but_o then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o when_o we_o be_v loose_v not_o from_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o god_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o liberty_n to_o be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o the_o more_o determine_v we_o be_v to_o good_a the_o more_o freedom_n for_o that_o be_v a_o liberty_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n and_o yet_o can_v sin_v such_o a_o liberty_n be_v in_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o live_v a_o slavish_a life_n that_o be_v ever_o praise_v and_o laud_v of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o issue_n to_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o be_v enlarge_v for_o this_o the_o great_a be_v our_o happiness_n then_o we_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n none_o among_o man_n have_v great_a happiness_n than_o glorify_a saint_n yet_o none_o have_v less_o of_o their_o own_o will._n why_o shall_v we_o account_v that_o a_o bondage_n which_o be_v part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n glorify_a spirit_n there_o be_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o burden_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o will_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o will_v and_o will_v as_o god_n do_v 5._o he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n bend_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n john_n 7._o 17._o he_o that_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o part_n that_o pierce_v into_o a_o truth_n especial_o into_o a_o controvert_v truth_n when_o the_o dust_n of_o contention_n be_v raise_v but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o close_o in_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o know_v his_o mind_n a_o blunt_a iron_n when_o hot_a and_o in_o the_o fire_n will_v pierce_v deep_o into_o a_o inch-board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n that_o be_v cold_a so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v pure_a affection_n for_o god_n a_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n pierce_v deep_a many_o time_n into_o controvert_v truth_n and_o see_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o truth_n than_o a_o man_n of_o part_n do_v there_o be_v many_o mistake_v about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n do_v not_o consult_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o own_o private_a passion_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o withhold_v the_o light_n from_o they_o that_o consult_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o carnal_a humour_n for_o these_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o only_o like_a and_o dislike_v thing_n as_o they_o shall_v relish_v with_o their_o lusts._n 6._o god_n will_v sure_o punish_v the_o violation_n of_o his_o will._n this_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o observe_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v do_v yea_o or_o no._n the_o rechabite_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o dead_a father_n which_o can_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o their_o action_n but_o it_o
implicit_o amen_n lord_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o sure_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o desire_v it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n 2._o explicitely_n even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o from_o this_o latter_a clause_n i_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n 1._o the_o sweet_a and_o bless_a harmony_n that_o â—is_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n even_o so_o come_v there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o reside_v with_o we_o christ_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n i_o come_v and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o she_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n even_o so_o come_v 2._o i_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v most_o earnest_o desire_v christ_n come_v we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o former_a time_n to_o we_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v quick_o now_o the_o set_a time_n almost_o be_v come_v therefore_o our_o pulse_n shall_v beat_v more_o strong_o in_o put_v up_o this_o request_n to_o christ._n tertullian_n show_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v pray_v prâ—_n mora_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o the_o end_n may_v not_o come_v too_o soon_o christ_n have_v â—s_n yet_o but_o a_o small_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n they_o expect_v enlargement_n upon_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n thâ—ey_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o expect_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n they_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n when_o great_a promise_n be_v near_o their_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a spirit_n stir_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n dan._n 9_o 2_o 3._o i_o understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v accomcomplish_v seventy_o year_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o set_v my_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o quit_v these_o note_n i_o shall_v main_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n viz._n doct._n that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o do_v real_o and_o hearty_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v they_o look_v for_o it_o they_o long_o for_o it_o they_o wait_v for_o it_o they_o look_v for_o it_o phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o reckon_v upon_o it_o as_o rebekah_n espy_v isaac_n afar_o off_o he_o be_v go_v within_o the_o veil_n he_o be_v appear_v before_o god_n but_o he_o will_v come_v out_o again_o when_o they_o see_v the_o cloud_n upon_o these_o one_o day_n will_v our_o saviour_n come_v then_o they_o long_v for_o it_o it_o be_v their_o description_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o they_o love_v his_o appear_v wicked_a man_n and_o guilty_a sinner_n hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o a_o terrible_a judg._n malefactor_n do_v not_o long_o for_o the_o assize_n but_o now_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v absolve_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v they_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o one_o day_n christ_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o they_o wait_v for_o it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o they_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v it_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v something_o behind_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o make_v it_o so_o terrible_a hell_n make_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n terrible_a the_o devil_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_n mat._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o torment_n and_o bondage_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o the_o judge_n come_v but_o those_o which_o have_v their_o discharge_n they_o wait_v for_o it_o it_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o present_a affliction_n and_o they_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o their_o work_n notwithstanding_o let_v and_o trouble_n to_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n so_o real_o and_o hearty_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o desire_v his_o come_v 3._o some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o come_v itself_o i._o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o his_o person_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v delight_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o through_o a_o veil_n and_o have_v have_v a_o king_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n from_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o a_o ordinance_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o veil_n of_o ordinance_n have_v be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o they_o now_o they_o will_v desire_v to_o see_v his_o person_n face_n to_o face_n they_o know_v by_o hear-say_n this_o great_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o they_o he_o woo_v they_o by_o proxy_n as_o eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n be_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o seek_v for_o a_o match_n for_o his_o master_n son_n so_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o our_o master_n son_n now_o the_o saint_n will_v fain_o see_v he_o nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n nay_o not_o only_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o have_v love_v he_o great_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ravish_a thought_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o christ._n and_o they_o have_v taste_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o they_o have_v feel_v he_o in_o the_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o live_v by_o his_o life_n they_o have_v find_v a_o virtue_n go_v out_o from_o he_o now_o all_o that_o they_o desire_v be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v this_o great_a person_n who_o have_v be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 2._o consider_v he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n so_o in_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o here_o be_v two_o title_n even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o he_o be_v jesus_n he_o be_v lord_n as_o a_o master_n and_o husband_n as_o sarah_n call_v abraham_n lord_n as_o a_o master_n good_a servant_n will_v look_v for_o their_o master_n be_v come_v mat._n 24._o 46._o and_o sure_o such_o a_o master_n shall_v be_v long_v for_o and_o look_v for_o for_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o rev._n 22._o 12._o here_o christ_n servant_n have_v their_o vale_n but_o not_o their_o wage_n here_o they_o have_v present_a maintenance_n that_o be_v all_o they_o have_v now_o but_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o reward_n and_o wage_n here_o they_o have_v their_o earnest_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a sum._n under_o the_o law_n master_n be_v charge_v severe_o not_o to_o defraud_v their_o servant_n of_o their_o hire_n why_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o hard_a labour_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v over_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o wage_n and_o his_o hire_n at_o night_n so_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o the_o great_a payday_n will_v come_v and_o this_o have_v bear_v you_o up_o in_o all_o your_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o your_o soul_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n so_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o and_o then_o as_o our_o husband_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a relation_n the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22._o 17._o we_o be_v here_o contract_v and_o betroth_v to_o christ_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o hos._n 2._o 19_o but_o the_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n be_v hereafter_o here_o we_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n in_o
his_o purchase_n then_o the_o godly_a christian_a come_v to_o have_v his_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o that_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o honour_n god_n in_o his_o relation_n than_o the_o great_a shepherd_n come_v to_o put_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o upon_o his_o head_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n always_o in_o this_o frame_n as_o to_o desire_v his_o come_v many_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n for_o want_v of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o many_o time_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o feel_v such_o inclination_n and_o such_o ardent_a and_o strong_a desire_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o mean_a saint_n have_v some_o inclination_n this_o way_n he_o can_v but_o desire_v christ_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n since_o comfort_n and_o reward_n be_v more_o natural_o embrace_v than_o duty_n whoever_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o his_o heart_n be_v carry_v this_o way_n though_o not_o with_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o lively_a motion_n as_o other_o be_v yet_o i_o grant_v 2._o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o drowsiness_n and_o indisposition_n when_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o burn_v when_o they_o be_v grow_v careless_a and_o fall_v asleep_o as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a by_o a_o sluggish_a security_n and_o the_o saint_n may_v find_v themselves_o indispose_v possible_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o watchfulness_n they_o may_v contract_v a_o indisposition_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n stir_v this_o way_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o still_o continue_v though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o alike_o put_v forth_o itself_o a_o wife_n desire_v her_o husband_n be_v come_v home_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v all_o be_v not_o in_o such_o good_a order_n now_o all_o christian_n desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o watchful_a therefore_o be_v not_o so_o lively_a security_n bring_v deadness_n until_o god_n awaken_v they_o by_o some_o sharp_a affliction_n the_o needle_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n yet_o may_v a_o little_a be_v discompose_v and_o turn_v aside_o but_o it_o settle_v again_o this_o be_v the_o right_a posture_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o be_v thus_o earnest_o bend_v and_o carry_v out_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 3._o i_o answer_v again_o the_o church_n do_v real_o and_o hearty_o desire_v this_o come_v though_o they_o may_v tremble_v at_o some_o circumstance_n of_o it_o when_o we_o think_v of_o this_o great_a day_n and_o of_o the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o impartial_a proceed_n there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o bondage_n still_o leave_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o do_v a_o little_a weaken_v their_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o we_o be_v tell_v perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n until_o our_o grace_n be_v perfect_a there_o be_v something_o of_o fear_n application_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o why_o because_o it_o cast_v a_o damp_n upon_o their_o fleshly_a rejoice_v which_o put_v far_o away_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o amos_n 6._o 3._o they_o wish_v it_o will_v never_o come_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v such_o news_n why_o for_o christ_n come_n be_v their_o torment_n and_o burden_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o vengeance_n and_o a_o evil_a day_n therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o say_v austin_n can_v thou_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v when_o thou_o be_v afraid_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v a_o carnal_a man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o be_v afraid_a they_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o they_o be_v afraid_a it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o afraid_a to_o be_v hear_v if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o their_o voice_n christ_n shall_v never_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o they_o job_n 22._o 17._o or_o if_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o slight_a formal_a manner_n as_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o will_v see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o amos_n 5._o 18._o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n they_o little_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v their_o danger_n when_o they_o be_v make_v such_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v use_v 2._o for_o trial._n how_o be_v you_o affect_v towards_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v you_o carry_v out_o with_o such_o a_o inclination_n and_o bend_v of_o heart_n as_o the_o day_n of_o your_o perfection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o solemn_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bend_v of_o your_o heart_n carry_v out_o to_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v look_v then_o there_o will_v 1._o be_v a_o prepare_v a_o man_n that_o expect_v and_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o a_o great_a person_n to_o his_o house_n will_v make_v all_o thing_n ready_a be_v careful_a to_o furnish_v himself_o when_o all_o be_v sluttish_a and_o nasty_a and_o nothing_o of_o provision_n do_v you_o look_v for_o your_o guest_n what_o have_v you_o do_v as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v have_v you_o judge_v yourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v have_v you_o ever_o serious_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ._n rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n that_o you_o may_v have_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o that_o day_n against_o christ_n judgement_n be_v you_o so_o as_o you_o will_v be_v find_v in_o he_o do_v you_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n strict_a walk_v be_v a_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o this_o day_n you_o do_v but_o provide_v for_o terror_n when_o you_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n therefore_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v you_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v trim_v up_o our_o lamp_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n do_v you_o give_v to_o christ_n now_o do_v you_o entertain_v he_o for_o the_o present_a into_o your_o heart_n in_o his_o ordinance_n a_o woman_n that_o never_o care_v to_o hear_v from_o her_o husband_n do_v she_o long_o for_o his_o come_v o_o be_v careful_a now_o to_o get_v christ_n into_o your_o heart_n 3._o what_o do_v this_o expectation_n produce_v what_o reviving_n in_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 56._o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o day_n of_o his_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n abraham_n foresee_v by_o the_o eagle-eye_n of_o his_o faith_n through_o all_o mist_n cloud_n vail_n and_o ceremony_n he_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n day_n and_o it_o do_v he_o good_a at_o heart_n do_v the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o make_v your_o heart_n spring_n and_o leap_v within_o you_o for_o joy_n what_o groan_n long_n what_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o do_v it_o produce_v rom._n 8._o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o support_v and_o strength_n do_v it_o give_v you_o against_o the_o burden_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o remember_v christ_n will_v come_v use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o sweet_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o may_v mention_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o this_o longing_n look_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v we_o heavenly_a in_o our_o conversation_n christ_n be_v there_o where_o shall_v we_o converse_v most_o but_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o it_o make_v we_o faithful_a in_o
14_o 15._o friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o though_o other_o have_v better_a trade_n and_o fine_a apparel_n and_o be_v more_o ample_o provide_v for_o than_o we_o be_v god_n be_v sovereign_a and_o will_v give_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o you_o must_v be_v content_a 2._o nothing_o be_v deserve_v and_o therefore_o certain_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v kind_o take_v if_o a_o man_n be_v keep_v at_o free-cost_n and_o maintain_v at_o your_o expense_n you_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a if_o he_o murmur_v and_o dislike_v his_o diet._n certain_o we_o be_v all_o maintain_v at_o free-cost_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o humble_a contentation_n receive_v what_o ever_o god_n will_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n 3._o god_n know_v what_o proportion_n be_v best_a for_o we_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n and_o know_v what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n it_o be_v the_o shepherd_n must_v choose_v the_o pasture_n not_o the_o sheep_n leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o your_o condition_n of_o life_n a_o shoe_n may_v be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o garment_n too_o great_a for_o the_o body_n as_o saul_n armour_n be_v too_o large_a for_o little_a david_n 1_o sam._n 17._o god_n will_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o you_o a_o garment_n when_o too_o long_o prove_v a_o dirty_a rag_n we_o may_v have_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o god_n he_o carve_v out_o our_o allowance_n with_o a_o wise_a hand_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v suitable_a to_o your_o condition_n but_o suitable_a to_o your_o strength_n such_o a_o portion_n as_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v god_n lay_v affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o he_o give_v they_o mercy_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o they_o have_v more_o they_o will_v have_v more_o snare_n more_o temptation_n you_o find_v it_o hard_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 24._o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o large_a draught_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o god_n proportion_v every_o man_n condition_n accord_v to_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v a_o very_a high_a prosperous_a estate_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o for_o sake_n thou_o than_o you_o will_v live_v upon_o the_o promise_n but_o when_o man_n set_v god_n a_o task_n and_o he_o must_v maintain_v they_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o end_n in_o mischief_n and_o distrust_n psal._n 78._o 19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n 5._o contentation_n be_v one_o of_o god_n gift_n that_o we_o ask_v in_o this_o prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v we_o ask_v to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o portion_n contentment_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n with_o what_o we_o do_v enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n joel_n 2._o 19_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v send_v you_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a blessing_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o god_n love_n as_o when_o we_o be_v satisfy_v when_o we_o have_v contentment_n in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o condition_n than_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o sweet_a more_o comfortable_a your_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o abundance_n but_o in_o contentment_n luke_o 12._o 15._o this_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a that_o he_o have_v much_o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_v he_o have_v what_o god_n will_v give_v he_o all_o spiritual_a misery_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o war_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o war_n between_o his_o affection_n and_o his_o condition_n 6._o there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o love_n in_o a_o lesser_a portion_n as_o in_o a_o great_a there_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o a_o small_a young_a child_n though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o large_a a_o allowance_n as_o the_o elder_a brother_n yet_o say_v he_o my_o father_n love_v i_o as_o well_o as_o he_o not_o that_o i_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n but_o i_o have_v as_o much_o of_o my_o father_n love_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v say_v god_n love_v i_o though_o he_o have_v give_v another_o more_o and_o i_o less_o be_v content_n with_o what_o fall_v to_o your_o share_n and_o with_o your_o allowance_n by_o the_o wise_a designation_n and_o allotment_n of_o god_n providence_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n a_o word_n of_o a_o second_o viz._n doct._n 2._o in_o ask_v temporal_a thing_n christ_n have_v stint_v we_o to_o a_o day_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o mannah_n stanke_z if_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o another_o day_n they_o have_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n 1._o that_o every_o day_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o this_o month_n or_o year_n but_o day_n because_o every_o day_n god_n will_v hear_v from_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o too_o long_o out_o of_o his_o company_n but_o by_o a_o frequent_a commerce_n he_o will_v have_v we_o acquaint_v and_o familiar_a with_o he_o this_o be_v require_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o let_v a_o day_n pass_v over_o your_o head_n but_o god_n must_v hear_v from_o you_o for_o your_o patent_n last_v but_o for_o a_o day_n you_o have_v a_o lease_n from_o god_n of_o your_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v expire_v unless_o you_o renew_v it_o again_o by_o prayer_n how_o much_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v be_v content_v like_o the_o highpriest_n of_o old_a to_o come_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n but_o once_o a_o year_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o come_v every_o day_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o every_o day_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v family-prayer_n for_o all_o that_o taketheir_o meat_n together_o be_v to_o come_v and_o say_v to_o god_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n it_o be_v not_o say_v give_v i_o but_o give_v we_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o little_a of_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v there_o where_o week_n after_o week_n they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n name_n 3._o to_o make_v way_n for_o our_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n our_o mercy_n they_o flow_v not_o from_o god_n all_o at_o once_o but_o some_o to_o day_n and_o some_o to_o morrow_n for_o we_o take_v they_o day_n by_o day_n altogether_o they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o wield_v and_o manage_v psal._n 68_o 19_o who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n our_o mercy_n they_o come_v in_o great_a number_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o acknowledge_v make_v use_n of_o or_o be_v thankful_a for_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o gracious_a heart_n that_o mercy_n come_v so_o thick_a and_o fast_o they_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o they_o but_o to_o help_v we_o god_n distribute_v they_o by_o parcel_n who_o load_v we_o daily_o some_o to_o day_n some_o to_o morrow_n and_o every_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v god_n but_o may_v have_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o praise_v he_o 4._o to_o show_v we_o every_o day_n we_o shall_v renew_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o temporal_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n of_o sanctification_n of_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n that_o there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o new_a strength_n new_a grace_n and_o new_a supply_n 5._o again_o give_v we_o this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o burden_v ourselves_o with_o overmuch_o thoughtfulness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o solicitous_o cark_n for_o to_o morrow_n mat._n 6._o 34._o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o every_o day_n afford_v business_n trouble_v care_n and_o burden_n enough_o we_o need_v not_o anticipate_v and_o pre-occupy_a the_o care_n of_o the_o next_o day_n god_n will_v not_o have_v
thomas_n manton_n dd._n a_o practical_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a thomas_n manton_n d.d._n london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden-lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1684._o the_o preface_n such_o be_v the_o divine_a matter_n and_o admirable_a order_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o become_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o compose_v and_o dictate_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o it_o be_v open_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o regular_a petition_n and_o the_o argument_n contain_v to_o encourage_v our_o hope_n for_o obtain_v they_o in_o our_o address_n to_o man_n our_o study_n be_v to_o conciliate_v their_o favourable_a audience_n but_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_o incline_v and_o ready_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n therefore_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n and_o thereby_o to_o excite_v our_o reverend_a attention_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n to_o confirm_v our_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o conjunction_n with_o our_o own_o happiness_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o two_o first_o petition_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o its_o felicity_n in_o order_n to_o this_o our_o desire_n be_v direct_v for_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o effectual_a to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o those_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o conduct_v we_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o evil_n that_o obstruct_v our_o happiness_n the_o good_a thing_n be_v either_o the_o spiritual_a and_o principal_a mean_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o glory_n a_o entire_a cordial_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n express_v in_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o natural_a and_o subservient_fw-fr the_o support_v and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n the_o removal_n of_o evil_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o which_o direct_o exclude_v from_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o temptation_n that_o withdraw_v we_o from_o observe_v the_o divine_a command_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o afflict_a evil_n that_o hinder_v our_o arrival_n at_o our_o blessed_a end_n the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o ascribe_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o express_v our_o ardent_a desire_n of_o his_o blessing_n by_o say_v amen_n this_o divine_a comprehensive_a prayer_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a sermon_n wherein_o the_o character_n of_o dr._n manton's_n spirit_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o sufficient_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o the_o reader_n be_v assure_v they_o have_v be_v diligent_o compare_v with_o his_o own_o copy_n william_n bates_z advertisement_n dr_n manton's_n second_o volumn_n of_o sermon_n in_o folio_n on_o the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o 17_o of_o st._n john_n the_o six_o and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v peruse_v by_o dr._n bates_n dr._n collins_n and_o mr._n how_o be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n and_o will_v be_v finish_v with_o all_o expedition_n there_o be_v three_o press_n already_o at_o work_n and_o two_o more_o will_v be_v short_o employ_v for_o the_o dispatch_n thereof_o therefore_o all_o person_n who_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o proposal_n be_v desire_v to_o send_v in_o their_o money_n forthwith_o the_o proposal_n be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n matth_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o intend_v to_o go_v over_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o these_o forego_v verse_n wherein_o our_o lord_n treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v much_o therein_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o lord_n tax_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o their_o duty_n their_o alm_n their_o prayer_n and_o their_o fast_n i._o for_o their_o alms._n christ_n deal_v with_o that_o in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v their_o fashion_n when_o they_o give_v alm_n to_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n and_o their_o pretence_n be_v to_o call_v all_o the_o poor_a within_o hear_v or_o to_o give_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o rabbi_n give_v alm_n to_o day_n now_o our_o lord_n show_v that_o though_o this_o be_v the_o fair_a pretence_n to_o call_v the_o poor_a yet_o their_o heart_n be_v mere_o upon_o their_o own_o glory_n their_o own_o esteem_n with_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o great_a secrecy_n in_o this_o work_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o god_n approbation_n which_o will_v be_v open_a and_o manifest_a and_o honourable_a enough_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o archangel_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n to_o call_v all_o the_o world_n together_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o and_o christ_n shall_v publish_v their_o good_a work_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n matth._n 25._o 34_o 35_o 36._o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o alms._n ii_o for_o their_o prayer_n christ_n tax_v their_o affectation_n of_o applause_n because_o they_o seek_v out_o place_n of_o the_o great_a resort_v the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o there_o do_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o pray_a posture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v person_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o so_o may_v the_o better_o accomplish_v their_o own_o end_n their_o public_a design_n upon_o the_o stage_n for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v great_a stickler_n at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o their_o private_a design_n upon_o widow_n house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n estate_n as_o be_v devout_a man_n and_o of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o practice_n there_o be_v a_o double_a failing_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n perform_v a_o personal_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n which_o be_v a_o great_a indecorum_n and_o argue_v the_o action_n to_o be_v scenical_a or_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n mere_o for_o public_a applause_n and_o certain_o that_o private_a pray_v which_o be_v use_v by_o man_n in_o church_n do_v just_o come_v under_o our_o lord_n reproof_n 2._o their_o next_o fail_v be_v as_o to_o their_o end_n very_o they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o men._n object_n but_o what_o fault_n be_v there_o in_o this_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o direct_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n mat._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o tax_v for_o pray_v fast_a and_o give_v alm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n how_o can_v these_o place_n stand_v together_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o different_a scope_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o two_o place_n there_o christ_n scope_n be_v to_o commend_v and_o enjoin_v good_a work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la for_o their_o edification_n here_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n ad_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la for_o our_o own_o ostentation_n there_o christian_a charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v commend_v and_o here_o vainglory_n be_v forbid_v 2._o again_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v so_o true_o and_o indeed_o other_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n good_a work_n that_o be_v true_o so_o and_o indeed_o christ_n enjoin_v there_o hypocritical_a and_o feign_a act_n that_o be_v only_o so_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n be_v forbid_v here_o to_o pray_v be_v a_o good_a work_n take_v inward_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o it_o together_o and_o so_o it_o
instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n but_o it_o be_v be_v neglect_v and_o not_o look_v after_o certain_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v none_o so_o tender_a so_o holy_a so_o humble_a and_o heavenly_a as_o they_o which_o be_v often_o with_o god_n this_o make_v the_o heart_n tender_a which_o otherwise_o will_v grow_v hard_a dead_a and_o stupid_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o omission_n in_o general_n but_o a_o omission_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v first_o a_o duty_n very_o natural_a to_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n very_o natural_a and_o kind_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v convert_v the_o first_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o act_v 9_o 11._o behold_v he_o pray_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v newborn_a there_o will_v be_v a_o cry_v out_o for_o relief_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o psal._n 24._o 6._o a_o people_n much_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n describe_v they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n zeph._n 3._o 10._o my_o supplicant_n and_o zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o present_o run_v out_o into_o prayer_n look_v as_o a_o preacher_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o work_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v one_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o in_o vain_a he_o be_v call_v a_o preacher_n that_o never_o preach_v so_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a call_v a_o christian_a that_o never_o pray_v as_o thing_n of_o a_o airy_a nature_n move_v upward_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o naturality_n when_o they_o be_v gracious_a god_n have_v no_o tongue-tied_a or_o dumb_a child_n they_o be_v all_o cry_v abba_n father_n then_o it_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n fruition_n and_o familiarity_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o be_v familiar_a and_o often_o with_o he_o fruition_n we_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o familiarity_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o duty_n which_o be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n hear_v and_o prayer_n both_o which_o be_v a_o holy_a dialogue_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n until_o we_o come_v to_o vision_n the_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n our_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o these_o two_o duty_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n god_n answer_v we_o in_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o return_v and_o echo_v back_o again_o to_o he_o in_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o new_a creature_n delight_v much_o in_o these_o two_o duty_n look_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v james_z 1._o 19_o until_o we_o come_v to_o see_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o occasion_n and_o be_v often_o in_o hear_v so_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v redeem_v time_n for_o this_o work_n in_o the_o word_n god_n come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n we_o get_v up_o to_o god_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v familiar_a and_o often_o with_o god_n you_o must_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n this_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n you_o know_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o visit_n of_o god_n isa._n 26._o 16._o o_o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o visit_v of_o god_n be_v equivalent_a expression_n now_o it_o argue_v very_o little_a friendship_n to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v at_o he_o can_v there_o be_v any_o familiarity_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o distance_n and_o strangeness_n as_o never_o to_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o omission_n of_o personal_a and_o secret_a prayer_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v more_o prize_v than_o other_o prayer_n partly_o because_o here_o our_o converse_n with_o god_n be_v more_o express_a as_o to_o our_o own_o case_n when_o we_o join_v with_o other_o god_n may_v do_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o here_o psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_n supplication_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o alone_o we_o put_v the_o promise_v in_o suit_n and_o may_v know_v more_o it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v be_v hear_v we_o put_v god_n more_o to_o the_o trial_n we_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o ask_n and_o strive_v partly_o here_o we_o be_v more_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n what_o love_n we_o will_v express_v to_o our_o father_n in_o secret_a when_o we_o have_v no_o outward_a reason_n no_o inducement_n from_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o move_v we_o in_o public_a duty_n which_o be_v liable_a and_o open_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o other_o hypocrite_n may_v put_v forth_o themselves_o with_o great_a vigour_n quickness_n and_o warmth_n whereas_o in_o private_a address_n to_o god_n they_o be_v slight_a and_o careless_a a_o christian_a be_v best_a try_v and_o exercise_v in_o private_a in_o those_o secret_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n there_o he_o find_v most_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o most_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n a_o man_n can_v so_o well_o judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o public_a because_o other_o man_n concernment_n and_o necessity_n mingle_v with_o we_o be_v take_v in_o and_o because_o he_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o other_o but_o when_o he_o be_v with_o god_n alone_o he_o have_v only_a reason_n of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o move_v he_o when_o none_o but_o god_n be_v conscious_a and_o our_o own_o heart_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o do_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o partly_o in_o some_o respect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v more_o prize_v because_o privacy_n and_o retiredness_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o compose_v for_o the_o duty_n sinful_a distraction_n will_v crowd_n in_o upon_o we_o when_o in_o company_n and_o we_o be_v think_v of_o this_o and_o that_o how_o often_o do_v we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n carnal_a thought_n in_o our_o worship_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o public_a duty_n but_o in_o private_a we_o be_v whole_o at_o leisure_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o a_o childlike_a liberty_n now_o will_v you_o omit_v this_o duty_n where_o you_o may_v be_v most_o free_a without_o distraction_n to_o let_v out_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o pray_v in_o public_a and_o in_o company_n which_o do_v not_o often_o pray_v in_o secret_a he_o will_v lose_v his_o savour_n and_o delight_n in_o this_o exercise_n and_o soon_o grow_v dry_a barren_a sapless_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n look_v as_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n you_o read_v there_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n remove_v from_o the_o temple_n by_o degree_n it_o first_o remove_v from_o the_o holy_a place_n then_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n then_o to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n then_o to_o the_o city_n then_o to_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v hover_v a_o while_n as_o loath_a to_o be_v go_v to_o see_v if_o the_o people_n will_v get_v it_o back_o again_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o emblem_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o particular_a man_n first_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o closet_n private_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o then_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n public_a ordinance_n begin_v to_o be_v slight_v and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o useless_a thing_n and_o then_o man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o looseness_n and_o lose_v all_o so_o that_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v die_v by_o degree_n and_o a_o carnal_a christian_a lose_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v in_o company_n we_o must_v often_o pray_v in_o secret_a 4._o consider_v the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v neglect_v of_o private_a converse_n with_o god_n omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n if_o
a_o gardener_n withhold_v his_o hand_n the_o ground_n be_v soon_o grow_v over_o with_o weed_n restrain_v prayer_n and_o neglect_n god_n and_o noisome_a lust_n will_v abound_v our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o distemper_n when_o once_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v frequent_a with_o god_n in_o private_a it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n chap._n 15._o 4._o thou_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n that_o passage_n be_v notable_a psal._n 14._o 4._o they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n omit_v secret_a prayer_n and_o some_o great_a sin_n will_v follow_v within_o a_o little_a while_n you_o will_v be_v give_v up_o to_o some_o evil_a course_n or_o other_o either_o brutish_a lust_n oppression_n or_o violence_n to_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o which_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n the_o less_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o private_a the_o more_o be_v the_o awe_n of_o god_n lessen_v but_o now_o a_o man_n which_o be_v often_o with_o god_n dare_v not_o offend_v he_o so_o free_o as_o other_o do_v as_o they_o which_o be_v often_o with_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n be_v better_o clothe_v and_o more_o neat_a in_o their_o apparel_n and_o carriage_n so_o they_o which_o be_v often_o converse_v with_o god_n grow_v more_o heavenly_a holy_a watchful_a than_o other_o be_v and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o with_o god_n not_o only_o all_o this_o be_v lose_v but_o a_o great_a many_o evil_n to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o man_n conversation_n how_o little_a they_o converse_v with_o god_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o reproof_n what_o will_v man_n do_v either_o deny_v the_o gild_n or_o excuse_v themselves_o first_o some_o will_v deny_v the_o gild_n they_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o use_v private_a prayer_n therefore_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o reproof_n yea_o but_o be_v you_o as_o often_o with_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o some_o there_o be_v that_o omit_v it_o total_o can_v speak_v of_o redeem_v any_o time_n for_o this_o work_n these_o be_v practical_a atheist_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o 12._o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o pagan_n under_o a_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n we_o shall_v pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o that_o be_v take_v all_o pray_a occasion_n therefore_o they_o which_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o all_o the_o week_n long_a god_n hear_v not_o from_o they_o sure_o come_v under_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reproof_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o which_o perform_v it_o seldom_o o_o how_o many_o day_n and_o week_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n and_o god_n never_o hear_v from_o they_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o it_o jer._n 2._o 32._o they_o have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n it_o be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n since_o they_o be_v last_o with_o god_n 3._o the_o most_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n i_o shall_v answer_v the_o case_n what_o rule_n may_v be_v give_v how_o often_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n and_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o neglect_v god_n 1._o every_o day_n something_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n act_n 10._o 2._o corneliuâ—_n pray_v to_o god_n always_o every_o day_n he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o familiarity_n with_o god_n daniel_n though_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n will_v not_o omit_v pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o david_n speak_v of_o morning_n evening_n and_o noon_n psal._n 55._o 17._o though_o we_o can_v bind_v all_o man_n absolute_o to_o these_o hour_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o condition_n employment_n and_o occasion_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o sure_o they_o which_o be_v most_o holy_a will_v be_v most_o frequent_a in_o this_o work_n 2._o love_n will_v direct_v you_o they_o which_o love_v one_o another_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a one_o to_o another_o a_o man_n can_v be_v long_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o he_o who_o he_o love_v christ_n love_v lazarus_n and_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11._o 5._o and_o therefore_o his_o great_a resort_v be_v to_o bethany_n to_o lazarus_n house_n sure_o they_o which_o love_n god_n will_v have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n trust_v love_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o particular_a rule_n as_o under_o the_o law_n why_o for_o love_n be_v a_o liberal_a grace_n and_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o frequent_a visit_n and_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v you_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o god_n have_v business_n with_o you_o alone_o when_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o case_n ezek._n 3._o 22._o go_v forth_o into_o the_o plain_a in_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o so_o get_v you_o to_o your_o closet_n i_o have_v some_o business_n to_o speak_v with_o you_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o god_n invite_v you_o to_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n you_o be_v send_v into_o your_o closet_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o thing_n you_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n this_o be_v the_o actual_a profit_n we_o get_v by_o a_o sermon_n when_o we_o deal_v serious_o with_o god_n about_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o god_n send_v for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o invite_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n by_o these_o motion_n it_o be_v spiritual_a clownishness_n to_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o 4._o your_o own_o inward_a and_o outward_a necessity_n will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n have_v not_o state_v what_o hour_n we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o season_n and_o quantity_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o choice_n god_n have_v leave_v many_o want_n upon_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n sometime_o we_o want_v wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o darkness_n jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n god_n be_v the_o best_a casuist_n to_o resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n sometime_o we_o lack_v strength_n to_o withstand_v temptation_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o when_o any_o case_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o comfort_n to_o be_v obtain_v we_o want_v comfort_n quicken_a counsel_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n so_o for_o outward_a necessity_n too_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o observe_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v neglect_v god_n but_o will_v find_v some_o occasion_n or_o other_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n some_o errand_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v daily_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o daily_o to_o beg_v supply_n now_o certain_o when_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v these_o thing_n you_o neglect_v god_n second_o other_o to_o avoid_v it_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o why_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o private_a but_o either_o they_o want_v time_n or_o they_o want_v a_o convenient_a place_n or_o want_v part_n and_o ability_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o want_v a_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o indeed_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o the_o work_n than_o something_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1_o some_o plead_v they_o want_v time_n why_o if_o you_o have_v time_n for_o other_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n for_o god_n shall_v we_o have_v a_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o the_o most_o necessary_a work_n have_v thou_o time_n to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n follow_v thy_o trade_n how_o do_v thou_o live_v else_o and_o no_o time_n to_o be_v save_v no_o time_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o all_o get_v it_o from_o your_o sleep_n and_o food_n rather_o than_o be_v without_o this_o necessary_a duty_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o we_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 1._o 35._o he_o arise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n and_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v therefore_o must_v god_n only_o be_v encroach_v upon_o the_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a sarah_n thrust_v out_o instead_o
that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n do_v all_o that_o he_o govern_v all_o humane_a affair_n that_o we_o may_v live_v upon_o his_o allowance_n and_o take_v our_o daily_a bread_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v we_o hold_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o our_o great_a landlord_n therefore_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v robber_n and_o thief_n if_o we_o use_v the_o creature_n without_o his_o leave_n god_n be_v the_o great_a owner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o all_o our_o supply_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o ask_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o for_o our_o profit_n partly_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o plead_v god_n promise_n for_o there_o we_o put_v the_o promise_n in_o suit_n faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n we_o take_v christ_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o present_v christ_n to_o god_n that_o prayer_n which_o be_v effectual_a it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o faith_n so_o also_o our_o love_n which_o be_v both_o act_v and_o increase_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v act_v for_o it_o be_v delight_n in_o god_n which_o make_v we_o so_o often_o converse_v with_o he_o thus_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27._o 10._o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a they_o that_o love_n god_n can_v be_v long_o from_o he_o they_o that_o delight_v in_o god_n will_v be_v often_o unbosome_a themselves_o to_o he_o it_o do_v also_o increase_v our_o love_n for_o by_o answer_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v new_a fuel_n to_o keep_v in_o this_o holy_a fire_n in_o our_o bosom_n we_o pray_v and_o then_o he_o give_v direct_a answer_n psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n so_o our_o hope_n be_v exercise_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o psal._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o that_o look_v up_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v look_v and_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o come_v in_o from_o plead_v promise_n it_o be_v much_o too_o for_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o open_n of_o a_o vein_n in_o a_o fever_n when_o our_o heart_n swell_v with_o care_n and_o we_o have_v a_o burden_n upon_o we_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v we_o may_v ease_v ourselves_o with_o god_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n o_o bless_a frame_n that_o can_v be_v trouble_v at_o nothing_o here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o business_n encounter_n temptation_n what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o calmness_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n look_v as_o in_o a_o earthquake_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n heave_v and_o shake_v and_o quake_v until_o there_o be_v a_o vent_n and_o the_o wind_n be_v get_v out_o than_o all_o be_v quiet_a so_o we_o have_v many_o toss_n and_o turmoiling_n in_o our_o mind_n till_o we_o open_v and_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o then_o all_o be_v quiet_a also_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v say_v hannah_n and_o i_o will_v lend_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 27_o 28._o those_o mercy_n we_o express_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v more_o thorough_o oblige_v to_o improve_v for_o god_n what_o be_v win_v with_o prayer_n be_v wear_v with_o thankfulness_n application_n use_v 1_o to_o caution_n we_o against_o many_o abuse_n in_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v disprove_v and_o tax_v either_o formal_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o five_o 1._o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a loquacity_n when_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o prattle_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n hear_v and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o prayer_n and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o man_n go_v hand_n over_o head_n about_o this_o work_n and_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n as_o man_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v despise_v when_o other_o speak_v unseemly_a in_o their_o presence_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o lessen_v and_o a_o despise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o pour_v out_o raw_a tumultuous_a undigested_a thought_n and_o never_o think_v of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n the_o word_n signify_v it_o boil_v or_o fry_v a_o good_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mincah_n or_o meat-offering_a which_o be_v to_o be_v boil_v or_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n such_o ignorant_a dull_a senseless_a pray_v it_o be_v a_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lessen_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n and_o a_o affect_a language_n in_o prayer_n this_o direct_o come_v under_o reproof_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v move_v by_o word_n and_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o do_v accept_v man_n for_o their_o part_n rather_o than_o grace_n fine_a phrase_n and_o quaint_a speech_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a babble_n in_o his_o ear_n rather_o than_o a_o humble_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o childlike_a affection_n and_o holy_a desire_n after_o god_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o with_o our_o word_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o curiosity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o neglect_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n which_o god_n look_v after_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o oratory_n the_o product_n of_o memory_n invention_n and_o part_n but_o a_o filial_a affection_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n with_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n therefore_o too_o much_o care_n of_o verbal_a eloquence_n in_o prayer_n and_o tuneable_a expression_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o babble_v though_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o wit_n to_o avoid_v impertinent_a expression_n and_o repetition_n yet_o when_o prayer_n smell_v so_o much_o of_o the_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alas_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unsavoury_a belch_v of_o a_o rot_a breath_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v attend_v to_o matter_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o god_n to_o our_o necessity_n rather_o than_o to_o word_n 3._o heartless_n speak_v fill_v up_o the_o time_n with_o word_n when_o the_o tongue_n outruns_a the_o heart_n when_o man_n pour_v their_o breath_n into_o the_o air_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o sleepy_a or_o their_o heart_n keep_v not_o time_n and_o pace_n with_o their_o expression_n we_o often_o pray_v with_o our_o tongue_n than_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o from_o our_o memory_n than_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n than_o our_o affection_n and_o from_o our_o affection_n as_o present_o stir_v than_o from_o our_o heart_n renew_v bend_a and_o incline_v towards_o god_n be_v the_o prayer_n long_o or_o short_a the_o heart_n must_v keep_v pace_n with_o our_o tongue_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v disticha_fw-la long_fw-mi facit_fw-la his_o distich_n be_v tedious_a so_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o god_n unless_o we_o make_v supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 18._o remember_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v 4._o when_o man_n rest_v in_o outward_a vehemency_n and_o loud_a speech_n say_v tertullian_n quibus_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la streno_fw-la
audiamus_fw-la what_o lung_n and_o side_n must_v we_o have_v if_o we_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o noise_n and_o sound_v in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a vehemency_n and_o fierceness_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v rather_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n than_o any_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o contention_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o some_o and_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o holy_a fervour_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o reverence_n and_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o word_n which_o be_v best_a hear_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o fervent_a affectionate_a cry_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o tongue_n exod._n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v moses_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o word_n he_o utter_v his_o cry_n be_v with_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a it_o be_v the_o desire_v god_n hear_v psal._n 39_o 9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_a iâ—_n not_o hide_v from_o thou_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n between_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o that_o hear_v without_o ear_n can_v interpret_v prayer_n though_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n our_o desire_n be_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n may_v sometime_o cause_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o alas_o without_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 5._o popish_a repetition_n and_o loose_a shred_n of_o prayer_n often_o repeat_v as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o liturgy_n over_o and_o over_o again_o their_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la so_o often_o repeat_v their_o lord_n have_v mercy_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n make_v to_o jesus_n sweet_a jesus_n bless_a jesus_n and_o go_v over_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o this_o to_o be_v tumble_v over_o upon_o their_o bead_n and_o continue_v prayer_n by_o tale_n and_o by_o number_n sure_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a repetition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o much-speaking_a which_o our_o lord_n aim_v at_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n use_v 2._o to_o give_v you_o direction_n in_o prayer_n how_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o a_o comely_a manner_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o direction_n 1._o about_o our_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o about_o our_o thought_n 3._o about_o our_o affection_n first_o about_o our_o word_n there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o they_o in_o prayer_n to_o excite_v and_o convey_v and_o give_v vent_v to_o affection_n hos._n 14._o 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o sure_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v affection_n but_o take_v with_o they_o word_n word_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o prayer_n now_o these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n 1._o when_o we_o be_v alone_o here_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n eccl._n 5._o 2._o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o how_o few_o few_o in_o weight_n conscience_n reverence_n few_o in_o weight_n affect_v rather_o to_o speak_v matter_n than_o word_n concise_o and_o feel_o rather_o than_o with_o curiousness_n to_o express_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v to_o god_n few_o in_o conscience_n superstition_n be_v a_o bastard-religion_n and_o be_v tyrannous_a and_o put_v man_n upon_o tedious_a service_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o strength_n therefore_o pray_v neither_o too_o short_a nor_o too_o long_o do_v it_o not_o mere_o to_o lengthen_v out_o the_o prayer_n or_o as_o count_v it_o the_o better_a for_o be_v long_o the_o shortness_n and_o the_o length_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o many_o necessity_n and_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o inflame_a our_o zeal_n as_o it_o can_v get_v up_o the_o heart_n let_v it_o still_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o few_o with_o reverence_n and_o manage_v with_o that_o gravity_n awfulness_n and_o seriousness_n as_o will_v become_v a_o address_n to_o god_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 31._o have_v be_v reason_v with_o god_n before_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v not_o god_n be_v angry_a if_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o this_o once_o when_o he_o renew_v the_o suit_n thus_o alone_o 2._o in_o company_n there_o our_o word_n must_v be_v apt_a and_o orderly_a move_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o hearer_n manage_v with_o such_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o not_o increase_v but_o cure_v the_o dulness_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o join_v and_o what_o if_o we_o do_v in_o public_a duty_n choose_v out_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 9_o 14._o choose_v out_o my_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v use_v preparation_n and_o think_v a_o little_a before_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v go_v about_o the_o duty_n with_o serious_a advice_n and_o not_o with_o indigested_a thought_n but_o this_o have_v the_o small_a interest_n in_o prayer_n second_o our_o thought_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o duty_n 1._o of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v 2._o of_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o 3._o of_o his_o attribute_n first_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n every_o one_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v fix_v this_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v as_o will_v suit_v with_o these_o two_o notion_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o then_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n o_o then_o when_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n fix_v these_o two_o thought_n let_v they_o be_v strong_a in_o your_o heart_n god_n be_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o a_o idol_n but_o to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o please_v with_o plausibleness_n of_o speech_n or_o tuneable_a cadency_n of_o word_n as_o with_o a_o right_a temper_n of_o heart_n alas_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v we_o little_o think_v god_n be_v or_o what_o god_n be_v much_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v perform_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n and_o like_o the_o samaritan_n we_o worship_v we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v not_o speculation_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o high_a strain_a conception_n which_o do_v fit_v we_o for_o prayer_n the_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o some_o singularity_n or_o term_n remove_v from_o common_a understanding_n this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o press_v you_o to_o but_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o prompt_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a and_o serious_a worship_v of_o he_o then_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v affect_v as_o moses_n be_v when_o god_n show_v he_o his_o backpart_n and_o proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34._o he_o make_v haste_n bow_v his_o head_n and_o worship_v when_o our_o worship_n suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a not_o pompous_a and_o theatrical_a well_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o then_o be_v our_o worship_n right_o for_o instance_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o notion_n god_n be_v then_o be_v our_o worship_n right_a when_o it_o do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v observe_v we_o or_o we_o that_o observe_v ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cause_n and_o govern_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n alas_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o be_v flat_a atheism_n they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o do_v you_o worship_v he_o as_o become_v such_o a_o glorious_a be_v be_v his_o mercy_n see_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o confidence_n his_o majesty_n in_o your_o
to_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o have_v insist_v upon_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n let_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o lord's-prayer_n itself_o this_o prayer_n be_v form_v and_o digest_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o christian_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o know_v both_o our_o necessity_n and_o the_o father_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a form_n and_o directory_n we_o be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o this_o form_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v many_o of_o their_o prayer_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n yet_o they_o plain_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o very_a prayer_n be_v diverse_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o mat._n 6._o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n it_o be_v in_o other_o word_n luke_n 11._o 3._o give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o v_o 12._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o luke_n 11._o 4._o it_o be_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o but_o however_o though_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o form_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v humble_o use_v for_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o to_o pray_v while_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o tenderness_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o god_n usual_o put_v word_n into_o sinner_n mouth_n hosea_n 11._o 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o receive_v we_o gracious_o look_v as_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o a_o little_a child_n be_v nourish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v not_o only_a food_n provide_v but_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n gen._n 47._o 12._o so_o do_v christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o as_o direct_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o but_o put_v a_o form_n of_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o part_n observable_a 1._o the_o preface_n 2._o the_o petition_n themselves_o 3._o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o preface_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o god_n as_o always_o we_o shall_v begin_v prayer_n with_o awful_a thought_n of_o god_n god_n be_v describe_v partly_o from_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n our_o father_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n i._o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n our_o father_n where_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o relation_n wherein_o god_n stand_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o word_n father_n 2._o their_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o that_o relation_n wherein_o not_o the_o particular_a interest_n of_o a_o single_a believer_n be_v assert_v my_o father_n but_o the_o general_a interest_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n our_o father_n i_o shall_v wave_v all_o which_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v prayer_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o form_n in_o prayer_n the_o dispute_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o form_n as_o also_o all_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v god_n alone_o sure_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o he_o who_o know_v all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o pray_v i_o will_v also_o wave_v what_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v preparation_n before_o petition_n for_o here_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n itself_o neither_o shall_v i_o speak_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o conceive_v right_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n how_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o beget_v a_o confidence_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o beget_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v the_o notion_n and_o relation_n under_o which_o god_n be_v here_o express_v which_o be_v that_o of_o father_n our_o father_n observe_v those_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o must_v address_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ._n hypocrite_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n here_o i_o shall_v i._o inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v a_o father_n ii_o what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o thence_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v take_v he_o up_o under_o this_o notion_n and_o appellation_n i._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v a_o father_n this_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n either_o essential_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o personal_a relation_n 1._o essential_o and_o so_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n all_o three_o be_v god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o first_o person_n but_o the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v author_n of_o our_o be_v be_v call_v our_o maker_n but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n personal_o and_o so_o the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o either_o with_o relation_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o we_o 1._o with_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n communicate_v to_o and_o with_o he_o the_o divine_a essence_n psal._n 2._o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v and_o of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a now_o wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v he_o thus_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n now_o as_o incarnate_a and_o mediator_n though_o god_n be_v christ_n father_n as_o second_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n dignity_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o mediator_n god_n be_v his_o father_n in_o another_o respect_n so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 14._o 28._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o not_o as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o great_a than_o i_o that_o be_v consider_v he_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v notable_a to_o consider_v upon_o what_o occasion_n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o that_o be_v you_o admire_v i_o and_o prize_v my_o company_n exceed_o because_o you_o see_v the_o power_n which_o i_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v you_o will_v rejoice_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o aright_o he_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a than_o i_o appear_v in_o this_o state_n of_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n thus_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n god_n the_o first_o person_n may_v be_v call_v the_o father_n 2_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o for_o the_o first_o person_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n we_o share_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o relation_n as_o god_n be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n personal_o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o for_o our_o business_n lie_v main_o with_o the_o first_o person_n with_o who_o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a before_o who_o do_v he_o appear_v before_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n though_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n eph._n 3._o 14._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesuâ—_n christ._n though_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n stephen_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o jacob_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n bless_v the_o lad_n
to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n he_o have_v forget_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n he_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o waste_v his_o patrimony_n and_o that_o base_o and_o filthy_o upon_o harlot_n yet_o upon_o his_o return_n when_o he_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o half_a way_n and_o kiss_v he_o 4._o in_o discipline_v and_o treat_v we_o with_o much_o indulgence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o care_n a_o father_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o form_v his_o child_n and_o fashion_v its_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o child_n if_o he_o afflict_v it_o be_v as_o a_o father_n only_o with_o purpose_n of_o good_a and_o not_o so_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n they_o chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o mingle_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o passion_n with_o their_o correction_n when_o they_o be_v inflame_v but_o god_n never_o mingle_v passion_n with_o his_o rod_n when_o he_o give_v a_o bitter_a cup_n he_o be_v a_o father_n still_o joh._n 18._o 11._o 5._o in_o provide_v able_a guardian_n for_o his_o child_n none_o so_o attend_v as_o god_n child_n be_v those_o which_o be_v adopt_v and_o take_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 14._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v abroad_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o they_o dash_v not_o their_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 6._o in_o lay_v up_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o parent_n but_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n now_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o lay_v out_o much_o upon_o we_o luk._n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n a_o glorious_a inheritance_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v keep_v for_o that_o happy_a state_n though_o he_o have_v a_o heir_n already_o jesus_n christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v we_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o thus_o than_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n if_o we_o do_v take_v up_o god_n in_o this_o notion_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n it_o will_v increase_v our_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a relation_n the_o reality_n be_v more_o in_o god_n than_o can_v be_v in_o a_o earthly_a father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n know_v our_o necessity_n pardon_v our_o sin_n supply_v our_o want_n form_v and_o fashion_v our_o manner_n provide_v able_a guardian_n for_o we_o and_o lay_v up_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n second_o as_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o it_o further_v our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o reverence_n love_n and_o gratitude_n 1._o with_o a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o affection_n in_o prayer_n mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n if_o we_o expect_v the_o supply_n of_o child_n we_o must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o a_o father_n not_o with_o a_o fellowlike_a familiarity_n but_o humble_o and_o with_o a_o awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n 2._o with_o love_n now_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v main_o see_v by_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n thus_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o god_n in_o prayer_n under_o such_o a_o relation_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n we_o never_o pray_v aright_o but_o when_o we_o pray_v resolve_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o call_v he_o father_n who_o we_o care_v not_o continual_o to_o displease_v from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o the_o lord_n treat_v his_o people_n jer._n 3._o 5_o 6._o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n behold_v thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n as_o thou_o can_v god_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n to_o himself_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a yet_o come_v and_o call_v he_o father_n he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o man_n shall_v come_v complemental_o and_o flatter_v he_o with_o lie_v lip_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v as_o child_n in_o holy_a obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o holiness_n 3._o with_o gratitude_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v we_o must_v remember_v not_o only_o what_o we_o want_v but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v acknowledge_v we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o he_o be_v our_o father_n deut._n 32._o 6._o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a we_o have_v as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o expect_v to_o come_v from_o he_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o pray_a frame_n and_o be_v ease_v of_o our_o solicitude_n and_o that_o anxious_a care_n which_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o providence_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v up_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o father_n which_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n mat._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o why_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n you_o that_o be_v able_a father_n will_v take_v yourselves_o disparage_v if_o that_o your_o child_n shall_v filch_v and_o steal_v for_o their_o live_n and_o beg_v and_o be_v solicitous_a and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o door_n to_o door_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o support_n and_o not_o trust_v to_o your_o care_n and_o provision_n a_o believer_n which_o know_v he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o call_v but_o be_v active_a and_o industrious_a in_o his_o way_n and_o use_v those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o and_o then_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n advice_n be_v phil._n 4._o 6._o and_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v your_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n o_o can_v we_o turn_v cark_n into_o prayer_n and_o run_v to_o our_o father_n it_o will_v be_v happy_a for_o we_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o necessary_a provision_n that_o be_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n but_o for_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n leave_v it_o to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v cark_n in_o the_o world_n with_o such_o anxiousness_n and_o trouble_v with_o restless_a thought_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o old_a age_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o and_o we_o we_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o his_o providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n well_o then_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n application_n use_v if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o take_v up_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n then_o those_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o let_v this_o instruct_v and_o quicken_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n clear_v up_o your_o adoption_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n for_o otherwise_o when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n to_o god_n as_o act_n 5._o 4._o when_o annanias_n speak_v false_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v peter_n to_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n why_o because_o he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o much_o more_o do_v they_o lie_v unto_o god_n here_o this_o be_v a_o very_a disgrace_n and_o blasphemy_n a_o contumely_n rather_o than_o a_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n when_o you_o will_v come_v and_o make_v god_n to_o father_n the_o devil_n brat_n when_o you_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o heart_n shall_v come_v and_o pray_v to_o
where_o he_o discover_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n it_o be_v notable_a in_o scripture_n sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o and_o sometime_o to_o make_v darkness_n his_o dwell_a place_n psal._n 18._o 11._o how_o do_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o how_o in_o darkness_n because_o of_o the_o glorious_a maniâ—estations_n which_o be_v above_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n of_o our_o apprehension_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n 2._o to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o obedience_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o a_o believer_n will_v love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o though_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o withdraw_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o heaven_n you_o know_v when_o the_o israelite_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o they_o cry_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o we_o will_v do_v deut._n 5._o 27._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o manifestation_n cease_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o if_o all_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o this_o world_n but_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o himself_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v manifest_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n there_o be_v exercise_n for_o faith_n and_o that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o discover_v the_o faithless_a and_o disobedient_a world_n job_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_v to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a place_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v translate_v when_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v end_v eph._n 1._o 3._o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o main_a of_o christ_n purchase_n we_o have_v in_o heavenly_a place_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o place_n of_o trial_n and_o place_n of_o recompense_n shall_v differ_v therefore_o the_o place_n of_o trial_n that_o be_v god_n footstool_n and_o the_o place_n of_o recompense_n that_o be_v god_n throne_n the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n a_o receptacle_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n here_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n he_o will_v show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o preferment_n for_o we_o four_o what_o advantage_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n by_o consider_v god_n in_o heaven_n very_o much_o whether_o we_o consider_v god_n absolute_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n both_o way_n we_o have_v a_o advantage_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n who_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o heaven_n consider_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n why_o the_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lip_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n christian_n in_o prayer_n god_n be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o far_o from_o we_o for_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o earth_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o by_o the_o tongue_n only_o but_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o commerce_n and_o communion_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o local_a distance_n but_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o when_o our_o heart_n go_v up_o 2._o it_o teach_v the_o great_a work_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o create_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v here_o below_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 123._o 1._o unto_o thou_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o lam._n 3._o 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o multitude_n and_o clatter_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o get_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o glorious_a saint_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o double_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o this_o get_n the_o soul_n into_o heaven_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o from_o distraction_n and_o doubt_n to_o free_v we_o from_o distraction_n and_o other_o inter-current_n thought_n until_o we_o get_v our_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o shut_v up_o to_o all_o present_a thing_n how_o easy_o be_v the_o heart_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o earthly_a concernment_n until_o we_o can_v separate_v and_o purge_v our_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o interline_v our_o prayer_n with_o many_o ridiculous_a thought_n it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o we_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o unskilful_a person_n that_o will_v gather_v a_o posy_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o put_v in_o as_o many_o or_o more_o stink_a weed_n than_o he_o do_v choice_a flower_n the_o flesh_n interpose_v and_o our_o carnal_a heart_n interline_v and_o interlace_v our_o prayer_n with_o vain_a thought_n and_o earthly_a distraction_n when_o with_o our_o censor_n we_o come_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o god_n we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n above_o the_o world_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o ad_fw-la if_o we_o be_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o his_o glory_n though_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o want_v of_o practise_v this_o in_o prayer_n these_o distraction_n increase_v upon_o we_o so_o for_o doubt_n when_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n below_o even_o the_o very_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v many_o discouragement_n danger_n without_o and_o difficulty_n within_o till_o we_o get_v above_o the_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o clearness_n and_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o can_v get_v god_n and_o our_o heart_n together_o than_o we_o can_v see_v there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o fountain_n though_o nothing_o in_o the_o stream_n and_o though_o little_a on_o earth_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o this_o impress_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o heaven_n that_o briâ—ht_n and_o luminous_a place_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o gen._n 8._o 27._o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n we_o be_v poor_a crawl_a worm_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v impress_v a_o holy_a awe_n upon_o we_o mean_a person_n will_v behave_v themselves_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n when_o they_o supplicate_v to_o man_n of_o quality_n so_o shall_v we_o to_o god_n who_o be_v so_o high_a and_o so_o much_o above_o we_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o his_o greatness_n mal._n 1._o 14._o when_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o any_o thing_n and_o come_v slight_o and_o careless_o into_o his_o presence_n 4._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v carry_v a_o correspondence_n with_o our_o great_a aim_n what_o be_v our_o great_a aim_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o remember_v that_o be_v the_o centre_n
with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v than_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o as_o great_a a_o blessing_n when_o he_o be_v glorify_v as_o when_o we_o be_v save_v prayer_n make_v way_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o return_n when_o we_o have_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o then_o when_o we_o see_v all_o his_o work_n praise_v he_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n psal._n 103._o ult_n but_o second_o let_v i_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o deal_n with_o god_n about_o it_o the_o necessity_n will_v appear_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n when_o we_o beg_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v we_o beg_v disposition_n of_o heart_n and_o occasion_n first_o the_o necessity_n will_v appear_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n both_o as_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o self_n there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n because_o we_o need_v direction_n quicken_a sincerity_n submission_n to_o god_n humility_n and_o holiness_n to_o instance_n in_o these_o six_o thing_n 1._o we_o need_v direction_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n be_v another_o thing_n to_o actuate_v quicken_v guide_n and_o direct_v it_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v though_o we_o have_v grace_n yet_o we_o need_v direction_n a_o ship_n that_o be_v well_o rig_v yet_o need_v a_o skilful_a pilot._n rom._n 8._o 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v how_o much_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o utter_a insufficiency_n in_o we_o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n and_o conceive_v aright_o of_o his_o excellency_n and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o none_o of_o we_o but_o needs_o daily_o to_o go_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v his_o name_n 2._o we_o need_v quicken_a be_v so_o backward_o to_o this_o duty_n all_o the_o leper_n can_v beg_v help_n and_o but_o one_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n there_o be_v much_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v grace_n must_v quicken_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o ourselves_o our_o necessity_n will_v sharpen_v our_o affection_n and_o put_v a_o shrill_a accent_n upon_o our_o prayer_n but_o now_o when_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o god_n then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 51._o 15._o open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n we_o need_v god_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n that_o be_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o affection_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n ezek._n 46._o 9_o if_o a_o man_n come_v in_o at_o the_o north_n gate_n he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o at_o the_o south_n gate_n but_o never_o at_o the_o same_o door_n why_o that_o he_o may_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n when_o we_o have_v pray_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v that_o god_n which_o have_v bless_v as_o and_o therefore_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o quicken_v we_o need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n 3._o we_o need_v uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 21._o all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n it_o put_v man_n upon_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n worldly_a ease_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n every_o creature_n natural_o seek_v its_o own_o welfare_n but_o to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o great_a aim_n and_o pursuit_n it_o be_v â—raâ—e_o put_v upon_o that_o water_n ascend_v no_o high_a than_o it_o descend_v so_o nature_n can_v rise_v beyond_o itself_o the_o stream_n can_v rise_v above_o the_o fountain_n and_o above_o the_o principle_n a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n he_o can_v unfeigned_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o old-man_n with_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n the_o upright_a heart_n that_o unfeigned_o seek_v god_n needs_o grace_n from_o above_o without_o influence_n from_o god_n our_o action_n can_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v prefer_v our_o interest_n before_o god_n glory_n if_o we_o have_v no_o high_a principle_n than_o what_o our_o heart_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o 4._o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o submission_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a submission_n require_v which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o marvellous_o difficult_a to_o glorify_v god_n one_o as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n another_o as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o means_n by_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v about_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o envy_n and_o wicked_a emulation_n o_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o service_n of_o other_o and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o dispensation_n when_o god_n will_v cast_v we_o by_o as_o unworthy_a and_o use_v other_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n to_o god_n we_o need_v go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n do_v it_o which_o way_n and_o by_o who_o thou_o please_v we_o be_v trouble_v if_o other_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o we_o or_o more_o than_o we_o if_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a more_o useful_a or_o more_o serious_a self_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o now_o by_o put_v up_o this_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o to_o choose_v the_o instrument_n who_o he_o will_v employ_v it_o be_v a_o commendable_a modesty_n and_o self-denial_n in_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v describe_v john_n 3._o 13._o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v when_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v abase_v and_o obscure_v provide_v christ_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o exalt_v and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o dispensation_n though_o with_o our_o loss_n and_o decrease_v many_o be_v of_o a_o private_a station_n and_o straighten_a in_o gift_n and_o can_v have_v no_o public_a instrumentality_n for_o god_n now_o these_o need_n to_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v when_o god_n use_v other_o who_o he_o have_v furnish_v with_o great_a ability_n 2._o a_o submission_n for_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o those_o unpleasing_a mean_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o god_n will_v take_v up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n many_o time_n we_o must_v be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o be_v active_a instrument_n but_o passive_a object_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o our_o poverty_n or_o our_o disgrace_n our_o pain_n and_o sickness_n we_o must_v be_v content_a therefore_o we_o need_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n serious_o about_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o the_o lord_n will_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v john_n 12._o 27_o 28._o save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o put_v i_o to_o shame_n suffer_v to_o endure_v the_o cross_n the_o curse_n so_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v this_o be_v the_o humble_a submission_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o a_o submission_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o the_o martyr_n be_v content_v to_o bâ—_n bind_v to_o the_o stake_n if_o that_o way_n god_n will_v use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n phil._n 1._o 20._o say_v paul_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n if_o
magnificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la or_o glorificetur_fw-la but_o sanâ—tifiâ—â—tur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v all_o these_o term_n do_v express_v how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o have_v all_o distinct_a notion_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v magnify_v luke_n 1._o 46._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n to_o magnify_v god_n argue_v a_o high_a esteem_n or_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n again_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v luke_n 7._o 29._o the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o justify_v god_n to_o justify_v be_v to_o acquit_v from_o accusation_n and_o when_o that_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n it_o signify_v our_o own_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o world_n against_o he_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o other_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n wiâ—h_v other_o for_o glory_n it_o be_v clara_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la notitia_fw-la a_o public_a fame_n or_o knowledge_n of_o excellency_n thus_o christ_n say_v john_n 17._o 10._o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o apostle_n because_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n all_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o intend_v by_o to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o be_v god_n then_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o hallow_v and_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n and_o so_o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o use_v it_o in_o a_o separate_a manner_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v not_o use_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hâ—llowed_v or_o sanctify_v we_o desire_v that_o according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n so_o he_o may_v be_v know_v reverence_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o let_v it_o be_v know_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o according_o worship_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o men._n the_o three_o thing_n to_o open_v be_v the_o form_n of_o proposal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o sanctificemus_fw-la let_v we_o hallow_v but_o sanctificetur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v hallow_v for_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n all_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o this_o work_n be_v include_v god_n ourselves_o and_o other_o 1._o god_n be_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v express_v our_o sense_n of_o his_o providence_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n yea_o discover_v his_o excellency_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n ezâ—k_n 38._o 23._o i_o will_v magnify_v myself_o and_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o i_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n magnify_v himself_o by_o the_o more_o eminent_a effect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n but_o he_o sanctiâ—ieth_v himself_o chief_o by_o blessing_n and_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o by_o punish_v and_o afflict_v the_o wicked_a for_o thereby_o he_o declare_v his_o holiness_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o love_n to_o saint_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o mean_v lord_n declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n by_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o man_n â—nd_v man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o own_v thy_o people_n from_o heaven_n 2._o we_o include_v ourselves_o when_o we_o say_v halâ—â—â—ed_v be_v thy_o name_n for_o it_o be_v especial_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n isa._n 29._o 23._o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o â—â—all_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o our_o religious_a carriage_n to_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a god_n this_o must_v be_v our_o first_o care_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o sanctify_v our_o sanctifier_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n some_o they_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v by_o other_o but_o do_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o how_o they_o sanctify_v god_n now_o god_n have_v make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o care_n that_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v not_o only_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o but_o sanctify_v he_o therefore_o he_o rather_o make_v they_o good_a than_o great_a when_o he_o will_v make_v man_n great_a than_o he_o show_v his_o magnificence_n to_o be_v the_o almighty_a disposer_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o make_v they_o good_a than_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a one_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o for_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o when_o we_o sanctify_v he_o but_o only_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o short_a god_n sanctify_v we_o effective_o by_o work_a grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o we_o sanctify_v he_o relative_o objective_o declarative_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v a_o people_n belong_v to_o this_o god_n 3._o the_o speech_n be_v so_o form_v that_o other_o may_v be_v include_v and_o that_o we_o may_v express_v our_o sense_n of_o their_o dishonour_n god_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v show_v how_o near_o it_o go_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o ignorance_n atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v sanctify_v abroad_o either_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n or_o by_o their_o punishment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v isa._n 5._o 16._o god_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n shall_v appear_v either_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o they_o or_o else_o for_o punishment_n that_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v upon_o they_o four_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o note_n of_o distinction_n hallow_a be_v thy_n name_v not_o we_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o our_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v we_o shall_v distinct_o remember_v who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v that_o god_n may_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o request_n we_o beg_v of_o god_n many_o time_n but_o we_o think_v of_o ourselves_o our_o heart_n run_v upon_o our_o own_o name_n and_o upon_o our_o own_o esteem_n how_o often_o do_v we_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o selfish_a aim_n as_o if_o we_o will_v draw_v god_n into_o our_o own_o design_n and_o purpose_n none_o be_v so_o unâ—it_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o so_o unwelcome_a to_o he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v so_o wed_v and_o vehement_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o innate_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o say_v hallow_v by_o thy_o name_n that_o which_o give_v â—ost_o honour_n to_o god_n be_v believe_v rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n now_o none_o so_o unfit_a for_o the_o work_n as_o they_o that_o seek_v glory_n for_o themselves_o joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o affectation_n of_o vainglory_n or_o splendour_n of_o our_o own_o name_n be_v a_o temper_n inconsistent_a with_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n i_o say_v when_o we_o hunt_v after_o respect_n from_o man_n and_o make_v that_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o our_o action_n god_n glory_n will_v certain_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v ignominy_n and_o abasement_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n will_v be_v lay_v aside_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o old-world_n be_v this_o gen._n 11._o 4._o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—_n a_o name_n there_o be_v many_o conceit_n about_o that_o enterprise_n what_o that_o people_n shall_v aim_v at_o there_o in_o build_v so_o great_a and_o so_o vast_a a_o tower_n before_o god_n confound_v their_o tongue_n some_o interpret_n that_o place_n let_v we_o build_v we_o a_o tower_n even_o to_o heaven_n think_v this_o be_v their_o intention_n to_o make_v a_o way_n into_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v so_o
foolish_a that_o have_v so_o late_a experience_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o when_o the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n find_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o so_o great_a and_o vast_a a_o distance_n from_o heaven_n some_o think_v it_o be_v as_o josephus_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o another_o flood_n but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v engage_v to_o they_o he_o will_v no_o more_o destroy_v the_o earth_n by_o water_n and_o if_o that_o be_v their_o intention_n why_o shall_v they_o build_v in_o the_o plain_a between_o the_o two_o river_n of_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n moses_n give_v the_o main_a reason_n there_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o immortal_a name_n among_o posterity_n but_o now_o see_v how_o ill_o they_o reckon_v that_o do_v reckon_v without_o god_n those_o that_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o their_o own_o name_n how_o soon_o will_v god_n blast_v they_o when_o in_o any_o action_n we_o do_v not_o seek_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v destroy_v this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o re-edify_v the_o city_n dan._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n how_o do_v god_n disappoint_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o out_o among_o the_o beast_n thus_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o be_v disappoint_v and_o blast_v when_o our_o heart_n run_v altogether_o upon_o our_o own_o name_n but_o now_o christ_n say_v thy_o name_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a of_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prosper_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o illustrate_v i_o shall_v only_o observe_v doct._n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o how_o many_o way_n god_n name_n be_v sanctify_v 2._o why_o god_n will_v be_v so_o glorify_v as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v first_o how_o many_o way_n be_v god_n name_n sanctify_v i_o answer_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o by_o we_o 1._o upon_o we_o by_o the_o righteous_a execution_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o god_n be_v sanctify_v when_o he_o do_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o power_n recover_v and_o extort_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o stupid_a world_n as_o by_o that_o notable_a stroke_n of_o the_o bethshemite_n when_o fifty_o thousand_o be_v slay_v for_o peep_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n there_o he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o high_a displeasure_n against_o the_o creature_n disobedience_n now_o when_o he_o do_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n extort_v this_o from_o the_o wicked_a or_o from_o his_o child_n than_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o upon_o we_o 2._o by_o we_o and_o so_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o our_o heart_n tongue_n or_o life_n 1._o in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n how_o be_v god_n sanctify_v in_o our_o heart_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v awful_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n psal._n 111._o 9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n not_o only_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o think_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v serious_o affect_v but_o 2._o more_o especial_o god_n be_v sanctify_v when_o in_o strait_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n we_o can_v bear_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o go_v on_o resolute_o and_o cheerful_o with_o our_o duty_n notwithstanding_o discouragement_n this_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o place_n where_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v one_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n mark_v the_o christian_n that_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o their_o hope_n or_o object_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n now_o what_o direction_n do_v he_o give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o bear_v up_o for_o he_o speak_v before_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n or_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n see_v the_o same_o phrase_n use_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n isa._n 8._o 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n he_o oppose_v it_o plain_o there_o to_o carnal_a fear_n vers_fw-la 12._o say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n how_o come_v this_o direction_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o present_a case_n thus_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o set_v apart_o and_o to_o sanctify_v god_n be_v to_o set_v god_n apart_o as_o the_o alone_a object_n of_o fear_n and_o trust_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o trust_v so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o match_n for_o god_n among_o the_o creature_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o embolden_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v on_o cheerful_o when_o we_o can_v counterbalance_n all_o fear_n and_o danger_n with_o his_o surpass_a excellency_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o simple_o and_o absolute_o tend_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o excellency_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o sanctify_v god_n be_v to_o set_v god_n above_o the_o creature_n to_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o exalt_v his_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n from_o and_o above_o all_o terror_n and_o all_o the_o discouragement_n that_o we_o can_v have_v from_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v that_o greatness_n that_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o with_o our_o duty_n whatever_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v with_o thus_o moses_n be_v chide_v that_o be_v amaze_v with_o present_a difficulty_n numb_a 20._o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o because_o they_o be_v discourage_v and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o carry_v on_o their_o business_n therefore_o god_n say_v you_o believe_v not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o you_o sanctify_v not_o god_n or_o set_v he_o aloft_o as_o the_o alone_a and_o supreme_a object_n of_o fear_n and_o trust._n it_o be_v a_o practical_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n matchless_a excellency_n thus_o we_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o god_n be_v sanctify_v with_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o use_v god_n name_n title_n ordinance_n and_o word_n as_o holy_a thing_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o with_o great_a seriousness_n of_o heart_n not_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a especial_o when_o we_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o his_o praise_n it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n to_o praise_v god_n god_n people_n when_o they_o have_v go_v about_o it_o see_v a_o need_n of_o the_o great_a help_n psal._n 51._o 15._o o_o lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n my_o heart_n fry_v or_o boil_v a_o good_a matter_n when_o we_o will_v not_o give_v god_n dough-baked_a praise_n nor_o speak_v of_o his_o name_n slight_o but_o so_o as_o become_v his_o greatness_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n 3._o in_o our_o action_n our_o action_n may_v be_v part_v into_o two_o thing_n worship_n and_o ordinary_a conversation_n 1._o in_o our_o worship_n there_o god_n especial_o will_v be_v sanctify_v leu._n 10._o 3._o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o i_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o worship_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n must_v be_v manage_v by_o holy_a man_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n therefore_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o to_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a
frame_n of_o heart_n in_o worship_n than_o we_o have_v about_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o prayer_n the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v not_o be_v common_a we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o it_o with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o go_v about_o our_o calling_n worldly_a business_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o special_a reverence_n such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v the_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o instrument_n design_v to_o our_o endless_a good_n when_o we_o have_v a_o peculiar_a reverence_n for_o god_n and_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o approach_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o these_o holy_a service_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o heed_n thus_o be_v god_n sanctify_v in_o worship_n or_o in_o our_o immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o 2._o in_o our_o ordinary_a conversation_n then_o god_n be_v sanctify_v when_o our_o life_n be_v order_v so_o that_o we_o may_v give_v man_n occasion_n to_o say_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n who_o we_o serve_v by_o two_o thing_n you_o may_v know_v you_o sanctify_v god_n in_o your_o conversation_n when_o you_o walk_v as_o remember_v you_o have_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o when_o you_o walk_v as_o discover_v to_o other_o you_o have_v a_o holy_a god_n 1._o when_o you_o walk_v as_o remember_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v a_o holy_a god_n therefore_o you_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o strict_a it_o be_v notable_a when_o the_o israelite_n be_v make_v a_o hasty_a promise_n joshua_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n chap._n 24._o 9_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n so_o we_o shall_v remember_v when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n that_o be_v narrow_o observant_a and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a 2._o as_o discover_v you_o have_v a_o holy_a god_n a_o carnal_a worshipper_n prophane_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o a_o christian_a that_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a call_v that_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n he_o discover_v what_o a_o god_n he_o have_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o conceive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o beget_v fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n but_o be_v to_o show_v they_o forth_o to_o evidence_n they_o to_o other_o we_o shall_v discover_v more_o than_o a_o human_a excellency_n that_o so_o those_o which_o look_v upon_o we_o may_v say_v these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n second_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v be_v so_o glorify_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o name_n psal._n 96._o 8._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n every_o glory_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o such_o glory_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a for_o that_o god_n we_o serve_v it_o be_v a_o state_v rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o respect_n to_o god_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n therefore_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n therefore_o will_v be_v sanctify_v they_o which_o worship_v the_o sun_n among_o the_o heathen_n they_o use_v a_o flying-horse_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o suitable_a to_o the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n well_o then_o they_o that_o will_v glorify_v and_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n must_v sanctify_v he_o as_o well_o as_o honour_v he_o why_o for_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n count_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a excellency_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v manifest_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o god_n affect_v and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n will_v give_v it_o he_o isa._n 6._o 3._o the_o holy_a angel_n what_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o when_o they_o honour_n god_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o but_o they_o give_v he_o his_o peculiar_a glory_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n so_o david_n psal._n 103._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o be_v the_o notion_n upon_o which_o he_o pitch_v he_o will_v praise_v god_n with_o such_o praise_n as_o be_v welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v that_o attribute_n which_o be_v most_o eclipse_v and_o most_o blot_v out_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o god_n patience_n because_o he_o do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o psal._n 50._o 21._o certain_o if_o man_n do_v not_o blot_v and_o stain_n god_n in_o their_o thought_n if_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_v a_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n such_o as_o be_v not_o comely_a and_o proper_a to_o his_o majesty_n they_o can_v not_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o think_v god_n can_v be_v so_o pure_a therefore_o he_o will_v be_v so_o glorify_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v use_v to_o press_v we_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o we_o may_v also_o sanctify_v he_o let_v this_o be_v your_o care_n to_o quicken_v you_o remember_v 1._o god_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o his_o people_n that_o do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o choice_n and_o as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o you_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v numb_a 20._o 12._o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n murmur_v and_o speak_v unadvised_o and_o do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o nor_o carry_v god_n excellency_n aloft_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v and_o god_n remember_v this_o a_o great_a while_n after_o in_o that_o deut._n 32._o 51._o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o i_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n well_o then_o though_o god_n child_n shall_v get_v to_o heaven_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n they_o will_v want_v many_o a_o privilege_n god_n will_v remember_v this_o against_o they_o for_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o when_o his_o people_n will_v not_o sanctify_v he_o as_o become_v his_o peculiar_a excellency_n 2._o if_o you_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n than_o you_o pollute_v god_n and_o stain_v his_o memory_n in_o the_o world_n ezek._n 36._o 20._o you_o have_v profane_v my_o holy_a name_n among_o the_o heathen_a how_o be_v god_n pollute_v not_o intrinsical_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n from_o we_o it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o that_o case_n a_o man_n that_o lust_v after_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5._o 28._o the_o man_n pollute_v the_o woman_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o she_o remain_v spotless_a and_o undefiled_a so_o in_o this_o case_n we_o blemish_n god_n in_o appearance_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o pollute_v and_o blot_v god_n though_o he_o remain_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a you_o make_v heathen_n think_v as_o if_o you_o have_v a_o unholy_a god_n well_o then_o glorify_v god_n for_o direction_n 1._o be_v holy_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_n of_o his_o praise_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 2._o study_v his_o name_n if_o you_o will_v sanctify_v his_o name_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v his_o name_n will_v put_v
he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o there_o be_v the_o good_a thief_n with_o he_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o establish_v any_o such_o drowsy_a conceit_n as_o the_o sleep_n of_o soul_n or_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v god_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a which_o make_v up_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v above_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n heb._n 12._o 23._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n begin_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n consummate_v when_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o the_o elect_a perfect_o separate_v from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o conduct_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o the_o full_a and_o final_a estate_n we_o enjoy_v after_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o resurrection_n that_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n well_o now_o you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n we_o pray_v for_o second_o here_o be_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n thy_o kingdom_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v limit_v by_o particular_a reference_n to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o but_o those_o adverse_a kingdom_n which_o be_v set_v up_o against_o god_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n anti-christ_n the_o destruction_n of_o which_o we_o intend_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o three_o here_o be_v the_o supplication_n or_o the_o request_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n about_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o come_v what_o do_v we_o mean_v by_o that_o this_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1._o if_o you_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o external_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n then_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o meaning_n be_v let_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v let_v church_n be_v set_v up_o every_o where_o let_v they_o be_v continue_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v that_o god_n will_v come_v there_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o draw_v people_n into_o communion_n with_o himself_o mat._n 12._o 28._o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o meaning_n in_o the_o public_a tender_n thereof_o say_v he_o if_o this_o miracle_n do_v clear_o as_o it_o do_v in_o your_o conscience_n evidence_n my_o mission_n than_o you_o may_v know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o privilege_n notwithstanding_o opposition_n that_o christ_n may_v stand_v his_o ground_n this_o be_v that_o we_o seek_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v maintain_v his_o interest_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n than_o we_o beg_v the_o beginning_n the_o progress_n and_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o it_o first_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o throne_n for_o christ_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o that_o he_o may_v full_o exercise_v regal_a power_n second_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o sincere_a subjection_n to_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o come_v already_o that_o it_o will_v still_o be_v come_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o so_o long_o as_o we_o need_v to_o pray_v so_o long_o shall_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o our_o head_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v man_n day_n so_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o call_v it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o all_o the_o devil_n shall_v stoop_v and_o enemy_n receive_v their_o final_a doom_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n well_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o though_o this_o petition_n do_v main_o concern_v the_o special_a kingdom_n which_o god_n administer_v by_o christ_n yet_o god_n universal_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n be_v a_o mighty_a support_n and_o prop_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o make_v this_o request_n to_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o unlimited_a power_n god_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n even_o devil_n themselves_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v handle_v upon_o this_o petition_n will_v fall_v under_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o will_v administer_v and_o manage_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o all_o those_o which_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o god_n glory_n shall_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o serious_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o for_o the_o first_o namely_o doct._n 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o will_v administer_v and_o manage_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o christ._n the_o evangelical_n gospel-state_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n as_o mat._n 3._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o to_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 10._o 7._o and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o christ_n himself_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o monarch_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v god_n the_o father_n call_v he_o my_o king_n psal._n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n and_o this_o king_n have_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n where_o thought_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o he_o have_v his_o royal_a sceptre_n psal._n 110._o 3._o which_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o he_o have_v his_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 3._o king_n of_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v his_o law_n and_o constitution_n we_o read_v of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v privilege_n and_o royal_a immunity_n there_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o destructive_a influence_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o here_o be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v hell_n and_o heaven_n now_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o fit_o suit_n therefore_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v a_o kingdom_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insist_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n state_n it_o be_v god_n kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o monarch_n who_o god_n have_v set_v up_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o he_o god_n have_v make_v he_o high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89._o 27._o how_o do_v he_o exceed_v all_o other_o monarch_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n partly_o for_o largeness_n of_o command_n and_o territory_n all_o king_n and_o monarch_n have_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n by_o which_o their_o empire_n be_v terminate_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n king_n his_o government_n run_v throughout_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17._o 2._o yea_o devil_n themselves_o be_v to_o stoop_v to_o he_o phil._n 2._o
heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_n god_n and_o act_v 10._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy-ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o for_o unity_n christ_n have_v callëd_v we_o into_o a_o body_n not_o only_o into_o a_o family_n but_o into_o a_o body_n it_o be_v christ_n own_o prayer_n john_n 17._o let_v they_o be_v one_o dispute_n will_v not_o heal_v but_o prayer_n may_v 2._o for_o external_n help_v we_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n mat._n 9_o ult_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n man_n that_o will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n man_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n labourer_n and_o then_o for_o school_n of_o learning_n a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o orchard_n will_v also_o have_v seminary_n of_o young_a plant_n to_o maintain_v they_o school_n be_v seminary_n without_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o then_o for_o good_a magistrate_n to_o patronize_v and_o protect_v god_n people_n and_o promote_v his_o work_n with_o they_o isa._n 49._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nursing-fathers_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n etc._n etc._n rest_v from_o persecution_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n act_v 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_v and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v multiply_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o breathe_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o sore_a zion_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o public_a consideration_n with_o respect_n first_o to_o the_o public_a visible_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o public_a and_o solemn_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n rev._n 22._o 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n here_o you_o have_v 1._o christ_n proclamation_n 2._o the_o church_n acclamation_n in_o answer_n thereunto_o i._o christ_n proclamation_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o where_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o asseveration_n sure_o 2._o his_o assertion_n i_o come_v quick_o 1._o his_o asseveration_n surely_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o receive_v it_o all_o notable_a truth_n about_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a suspicion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n you_o will_v find_v they_o thus_o aver_v in_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o die_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o mysterious_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n propound_v it_o with_o a_o note_n of_o averment_n sure_o that_o be_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o seem_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n so_o here_o the_o coming_z of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o future_a so_o little_o regard_v by_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n that_o it_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o like_a note_n of_o averment_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o herein_o secret_o be_v our_o unbelief_n tax_v and_o also_o our_o confidence_n engage_v 2._o you_o have_v his_o assertion_n i_o come_v quick_o let_v i_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_v of_o christ_n a_o personal_a and_o a_o virtual_a some_o think_v that_o the_o virtual_a come_v be_v here_o mean_v his_o come_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o accomplish_v those_o prediction_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o thing_n present_o produce_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n so_o some_o carry_v it_o i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o personal_a come_v there_o be_v two_o mystical_a scripture_n which_o do_v express_v all_o the_o intercourse_n which_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v both_o close_v up_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o chirst_n come_v the_o canticle_n be_v one_o which_o declare_v the_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o thus_o close_v up_o cant._n 8._o 14._o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o a_o roe_n or_o to_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n and_o so_o here_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o be_v the_o like_a intercourse_n record_v it_o be_v close_v up_o with_o this_o even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o personal_a come_v i_o suppose_v be_v here_o mean_v now_o christ_n personal_a come_v it_o be_v but_o twofold_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n know_v of_o no_o other_o come_v heb._n 9_o 28._o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a dream_n to_o think_v of_o a_o personal_a reign_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n they_o reckon_v without-book_a that_o look_v for_o any_o other_o there_o be_v his_o first_o come_v which_o be_v to_o suffer_v his_o second_o come_v be_v to_o reign_v the_o first_o his_o gracious_a and_o this_o his_o glorious_a come_v the_o former_a be_v past_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v yet_o expect_v i_o come_v quick_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a that_o 1._o in_o general_n christ_n absence_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o long_o though_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a flux_n of_o time_n from_o his_o ascension_n to_o his_o second_o come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o count_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o need_n require_v the_o highpriest_n when_o he_o be_v get_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v to_o tarry_v there_o until_o his_o ministration_n be_v end_v until_o he_o have_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o represent_v himself_o for_o all_o the_o tribe_n than_o he_o be_v to_o come_v out_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n jesus_n christ_n tarry_v within_o the_o veil_n but_o until_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v he_o be_v not_o slack_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o we_o be_v hasty_a our_o time_n be_v present_a with_o we_o but_o we_o must_v leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o time_n to_o go_v and_o come_v 3._o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o when_o once_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o old_a prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v apace_o and_o how_o little_a preparation_n soever_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o this_o work_n it_o come_v apace_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n her_o plague_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n rev._n 18._o 8._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o isa._n 66._o 8._o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n ii_o here_o be_v the_o church_n acclamation_n amen_n so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o this_o acclamation_n be_v double_a 1._o implicit_a and_o enfold_v in_o the_o word_n amen_o 2._o explicite_fw-la and_o unfold_v even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o 1._o for_o the_o implicit_a acclamation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v take_v nominal_o rev._n 3._o 14._o thus_o say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n he_o that_o be_v amen_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v there_o true_a and_o faithful_a that_o will_v certain_o give_v a_o be_v to_o his_o promise_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v adverbial_o and_o translate_v very_o it_o be_v either_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n let_v it_o be_v or_o a_o great_a asseveration_n it_o shall_v be_v it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n jer._n 28._o 6._o the_o prophet_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o the_o lord_n perform_v thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v prophesy_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n amen_o the_o lord_n perform_v thy_o word_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o to_o express_v his_o own_o wish_n and_o hearty_a desire_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o it_o express_v a_o firm_a belief_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v thus_o christ_n often_o say_v amen_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o way_n of_o strong_a asseveration_n well_o then_o the_o church_n express_v her_o faith_n and_o desire_n
the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v take_v a_o token_n from_o we_o and_o leave_v a_o token_n with_o we_o he_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n carry_v our_o nature_n to_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o have_v leave_v the_o spirit_n with_o we_o now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o longing_n look_a and_o wait_v for_o this_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n and_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n so_o he_o be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n with_o what_o melt_a wish_n do_v the_o captive_n long_o for_o a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n now_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n now_o but_o not_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a never_o till_o then_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 30._o there_o be_v something_o leave_v that_o every_o come_v of_o christ_n may_v bring_v some_o benefit_n something_o of_o misery_n leave_v upon_o we_o to_o the_o last_o day_n here_o we_o have_v enemy_n within_o and_o without_o within_o mighty_a lust_n and_o therefore_o his_o come_v be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n mal._n 3._o 2._o and_o fuller_n sope._n his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v we_o find_v oft_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n put_v together_o his_o come_v be_v to_o present_v we_o holy_a without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 27._o our_o present_a state_n be_v but_o a_o convalescency_n a_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n by_o degree_n there_o be_v some_o fruit_n of_o sin_n leave_v upon_o the_o body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a matter_n of_o glorify_v god_n just_a as_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o that_o every_o come_v of_o christ_n may_v bring_v we_o a_o new_a benefit_n the_o body_n be_v to_o die_v the_o old_a adam_n be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v until_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all._n and_o so_o for_o enemy_n without_o we_o here_o we_o dwell_v among_o wicked_a man_n who_o sin_n be_v a_o grievance_n to_o we_o and_o who_o injury_n be_v a_o very_a great_a molestation_n and_o trouble_v we_o live_v here_o like_o lot_n in_o sodom_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n their_o filthy_a conversation_n but_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n between_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n here_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o persecution_n here_o antichrist_n be_v but_o consume_v there_o he_o shall_v total_o and_o utter_o be_v abolish_v ii_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n desire_v this_o come_v there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o certain_a grace_n which_o do_v necessary_o issue_v themselves_o into_o this_o work_n 3._o certain_a experience_n they_o have_v which_o put_v thâ—m_n upon_o this_o longing_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22._o 17._o the_o holy-ghost_n breed_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o church_n nature_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o but_o this_o be_v a_o disposition_n above_o nature_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n say_v depart_v but_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n all_o he_o do_v be_v to_o bring_v christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n together_o therefore_o he_o enkindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n a_o strong_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v grace_n plant_v in_o we_o faith_n hope_n love_n zeal_n i'faith_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o desire_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v quick_o and_o this_o provoke_v and_o draw_v up_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v christ_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o christ_n have_v ever_o be_v plainhearted_a with_o we_o he_o say_v i_o come_v and_o the_o church_n say_v amen_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n even_o so_o come_v if_o christ_n have_v go_v away_o in_o discontent_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v his_o face_n more_o than_o we_o can_v have_v have_v but_o cold_a hope_n and_o faint_a desire_n but_o he_o part_v in_o love_n and_o leave_v a_o promise_n with_o we_o the_o church_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n say_v i_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v punctual_a hitherto_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n and_o have_v say_v i_o will_v come_v again_o this_o uphold_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n during_o his_o absence_n for_o they_o reason_n thus_o what_o need_n have_v christ_n to_o flatter_v or_o deceive_v we_o or_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o will_v perform_v will_v we_o flatter_v a_o worm_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o crush_v he_o can_v strike_v we_o dead_a if_o we_o do_v not_o please_v he_o he_o have_v be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v ever_o find_v he_o plainhearted_a then_o there_o be_v hope_v plant_v in_o the_o saint_n hope_n be_v faith_n handmaid_n it_o look_v for_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v faith_n determine_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o hope_v look_n for_o it_o this_o grace_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v reach_v out_o to_o heaven_n and_o see_v if_o our_o belove_a be_v come_v that_o we_o may_v expect_v our_o full_a and_o future_a happiness_n god_n not_o only_o provide_v a_o glorious_a estate_n for_o we_o but_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o he_o work_v this_o hope_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n then_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o party_n belove_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o love_n awaken_v earnest_a long_n o_o come_v come_v why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n as_o a_o love_a wife_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n as_o ready_a to_o welcome_v her_o expect_a husband_n so_o do_v love_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v to_o themselves_o out_o of_o love_n phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o desire_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o be_v this_o inflame_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v until_o he_o and_o we_o meet_v again_o john_n 14._o 3._o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o and_o john_n 17._o 24._o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v there_o with_o i_o to_o behold_v my_o glory_n christ_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o glorious_a estate_n until_o we_o be_v with_o he_o till_o he_o have_v our_o company_n and_o we_o be_v beatify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o delight_v to_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o world_n be_v prov._n 8._o 31._o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o delight_v to_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o busy_v himself_o among_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v from_o we_o he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o return_v and_o can_v be_v quiet_a until_o we_o be_v with_o he_o so_o reciprocal_o and_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n do_v love_n work_n in_o we_o we_o can_v be_v without_o christ_n therefore_o we_o long_v to_o be_v with_o he_o then_o zeal_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o tenderness_n for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o their_o interest_n only_o which_o make_v they_o desire_v his_o come_v but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n that_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n may_v come_v that_o all_o mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o person_n may_v vanish_v the_o saint_n that_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o salvation_n nay_o above_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v longing_n
for_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dishonour_v no_o more_o that_o sin_n and_o opposition_n may_v have_v a_o end_n here_o god_n haâ—h_v not_o his_o perfect_a glory_n neither_o from_o we_o nor_o from_o the_o wicked_a neither_o from_o angel_n nor_o devil_n not_o his_o perfect_a glory_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n long_o for_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o admire_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o their_o glory_n that_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v in_o their_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o for_o evermore_o without_o weakness_n and_o distraction_n and_o then_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v oppose_v and_o dishonour_v he_o no_o more_o that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v produce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v see_v when_o devil_n and_o all_o ungodly_a man_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o all_o offence_n take_v away_o and_o all_o opposite_a power_n be_v abolish_v first_o christ_n will_v zealous_o affect_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n may_v make_v we_o earnest_a and_o instant_a for_o his_o kingdom_n then_o 3._o there_o be_v certain_a experience_n that_o we_o have_v here_o which_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n and_o groan_v for_o this_o time_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n o_o they_o long_a to_o see_v the_o land_n they_o long_v that_o jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o spiritual_a joshua_n may_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o good_a land_n the_o church_n have_v here_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o her_o house_n i_o bring_v he_o into_o my_o mother_n house_n cant._n 3._o 4._o now_o they_o will_v enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n have_v a_o more_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o wherefore_o have_v we_o a_o taste_n but_o to_o long_o for_o a_o full_a banquet_n why_o do_v god_n give_v out_o such_o a_o pittance_n but_o to_o awaken_v our_o desire_n to_o look_v for_o more_o indeed_o these_o beginning_n be_v sweet_a and_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o hear_v christ_n say_v in_o a_o promise_n come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n but_o when_o once_o they_o have_v embrace_v this_o they_o will_v be_v longing_n for_o another_o call_v for_o the_o great_a voice_n to_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n bid_v they_o welcome_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o we_o can_v get_v any_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n a_o little_a peace_n of_o conscience_n any_o sweet_a experience_n of_o our_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v revive_v and_o comfortable_a but_o why_o be_v this_o give_v but_o to_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n for_o the_o whole_a harvest_n for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n it_o be_v sweet_a now_o to_o find_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o any_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o conscience_n to_o have_v any_o doubt_v resolve_v any_o fear_v silence_v and_o suppress_v to_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n a_o little_a elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o duty_n now_o this_o draw_v on_o the_o soul_n to_o long_o for_o more_o for_o we_o begin_v then_o to_o think_v what_o a_o sweet_a revive_n will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o enjoy_v the_o full_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o promise_n now_o set_v home_o upon_o our_o heart_n though_o here_o we_o haâ—e_v only_o the_o right_n not_o enjoiment_n if_o we_o have_v but_o our_o right_n clear_v up_o to_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v very_o revive_v god_n give_v we_o this_o experience_n that_o we_o may_v long_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o when_o you_o have_v go_v away_o feast_v with_o love_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n thou_o have_v say_v one_o hour_n communion_n with_o god_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v melt_v a_o little_a in_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o have_v yield_v thou_o more_o comfort_n than_o all_o the_o mirth_n and_o music_n which_o fond_a worldling_n cheer_v themselves_o withal_o than_o all_o their_o jollity_n now_o this_o be_v but_o give_v as_o a_o foretaste_n as_o a_o prelibation_n and_o to_o awaken_v our_o desire_n after_o more_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n many_o time_n we_o come_v and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o god_n have_v temper_v for_o we_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a presignification_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n we_o shall_v drink_v in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n mat._n 26._o 29._o and_o of_o those_o eternal_a comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o and_o those_o unmix_a joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o taste_v they_o have_v have_v and_o those_o beginning_n of_o glory_n their_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o draw_v out_o to_o look_v for_o more_o and_o long_o for_o that_o happy_a time_n when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v iii_o there_o may_v be_v argument_n take_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o come_v itself_o that_o they_o long_o for_o his_o come_v wherefore_o do_v christ_n come_v what_o be_v the_o end_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n main_o as_o to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o glorify_v his_o justice_n 1._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o first_o to_o gather_v the_o saint_n together_o to_o draw_v all_o his_o scatter_a people_n into_o one_o holy_a body_n and_o communion_n psal._n 50._o 5._o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n now_o they_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o as_o god_n have_v service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v one_o here_o another_o there_o they_o be_v spread_v in_o several_a place_n where_o they_o be_v like_o two_o or_o three_o berry_n in_o the_o uppermost_a top_n of_o the_o bough_n that_o psalm_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o great_a assembly_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a where_o the_o sinner_n shall_v not_o stand_v psal._n 1._o 5._o at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o christ_n come_v all_o the_o saint_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o assembly_n and_o one_o congregation_n as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v bundle_v together_o and_o the_o tare_n cast_v into_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o great_a assembly_n and_o this_o glad_v their_o heart_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o feast_v to_o the_o full_a because_o we_o have_v not_o all_o our_o company_n all_o the_o guest_n do_v not_o meet_v together_o until_o the_o day_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o bless_v the_o elect._n 2._o he_o come_v to_o proclaim_v our_o pardon_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o our_o acquittance_n juridical_o in_o court_n as_o judge_n upon_o the_o throne_n our_o pardon_n be_v past_a and_o seal_v as_o to_o conscience_n than_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o all_o our_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 3._o 19_o that_o your_o iniquity_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v then_o to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o proclaim_v their_o pardon_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o whosoever_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v terrible_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o saint_n if_o he_o come_v as_o a_o judge_n to_o they_o he_o come_v to_o acquit_v they_o upon_o the_o throne_n he_o mean_v no_o trouble_n to_o they_o 3._o he_o come_v to_o crown_v we_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o longing_n for_o this_o day_n and_o come_v for_o what_o be_v his_o work_n he_o come_v to_o crown_v the_o saint_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n then_o he_o come_v to_o put_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o invest_v we_o with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o
great_a good_a that_o possible_o can_v come_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o cross_v god_n reveal_v will._n many_o time_n this_o be_v a_o snare_n man_n think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o good_a intention_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 1._o if_o one_o lie_v can_v save_v the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o least_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n though_o the_o great_a good_a come_v of_o it_o use_v 3_o examine_v how_o you_o stand_v affect_v to_o god_n will._n this_o be_v very_o needful_a because_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o mistake_v about_o it_o 2._o hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o we_o be_v thus_o entire_o affect_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v will._n man_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o do_v not_o do_v his_o will._n they_o give_v god_n good_a word_n but_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o a_o actual_a contest_v as_o those_o wretch_n jer._n 18._o 12._o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n and_o jer._n 44._o 17._o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v as_o 1._o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v god_n will_n in_o general_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o particular_n we_o stick_v at_o it_o usual_o when_o we_o take_v up_o duty_n by_o the_o lump_n it_o do_v not_o exasperate_v opposite_a propension_n and_o inclination_n this_o be_v our_o great_a fault_n we_o please_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o notion_n and_o abstract_a conceit_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o in_o particular_a how_o forward_o be_v the_o israelite_n o_o they_o will_v do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n they_o run_v away_o with_o the_o general_a notion_n yea_o but_o say_v joshua_n chap._n 24._o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n we_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o cross_v our_o lust_n and_o private_a inclination_n these_o make_v we_o grudge_n at_o it_o and_o shrink_v back_o again_o 2._o some_o commend_v and_o approve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o it_o be_v here_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o let_v it_o be_v talk_v of_o speak_v and_o confer_v of_o by_o i_o but_o do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v good_a word_n you_o know_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n one_o say_v i_o will_v not_o and_o do_v the_o other_o i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o mat._n 21._o 29_o 30._o where_o christ_n prefer_v the_o open_a sinner_n before_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v talk_v of_o god_n will_n and_o seem_v at_o a_o distance_n to_o be_v like_o the_o carbuncle_n all_o of_o a_o fire_n but_o touch_v he_o he_o be_v key-cold_a when_o we_o be_v approve_v much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o judgement_n and_o commend_v of_o it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v i_o know_v what_o my_o father_n command_v i_o but_o i_o will_v do_v as_o i_o list_v 3._o another_o deceit_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v this_o for_o the_o present_a while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a humour_n when_o our_o lust_n lie_v low_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v under_o the_o impulsion_n of_o a_o present_a conviction_n or_o persuasion_n man_n have_v high_a thought_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n deut._n 5._o 27._o speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o there_o be_v several_a act_n of_o our_o will_n there_o be_v consent_n choice_n intention_n and_o prosecution_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o consent_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v extort_a from_o we_o by_o moral_a persuasion_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a choice_n a_o invincible_a resolution_n such_o a_o intention_n as_o be_v prosecute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o industry_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n whatever_o disappointment_n we_o meet_v with_o from_o god_n and_o men._n then_o this_o intention_n or_o invincible_a resolution_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v break_v by_o difficulty_n weaken_v by_o loss_n of_o interest_n not_o discourage_v by_o the_o many_o disappointment_n we_o meet_v with_o even_o in_o our_o wait_n upon_o god_n 4._o we_o have_v many_o time_n a_o seem_a awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v urge_v to_o do_v god_n will_n yet_o the_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n all_o the_o while_n therefore_o they_o strive_v to_o bring_v god_n will_n and_o they_o together_o to_o compromise_v the_o difference_n a_o notable_a instance_n of_o this_o you_o have_v in_o balaam_n he_o have_v a_o message_n send_v to_o he_o and_o a_o great_a bribe_n now_o he_o have_v a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o know_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o first_o he_o will_v go_v to_o god_n numb_a 22._o 8._o lodge_v here_o this_o night_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o word_n again_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v into_o i_o he_o be_v very_o tender_a he_o dare_v not_o go_v with_o they_o unless_o the_o lord_n say_v go._n but_o god_n deny_v he_o v._n 12._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o they_o what_o then_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v then_o balak_n send_v more_o honourable_a messenger_n and_o propound_v reward_n again_o then_o his_o carnal_a will_n be_v for_o god_n v._n 18._o balaam_n answer_v if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o do_v less_o or_o more_o be_v not_o this_o speak_v with_o a_o honest_a mind_n think_v you_o this_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n not_o for_o a_o housefull_a of_o gold_n dare_v he_o go_v against_o god_n the_o lord_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n to_o he_o for_o he_o go_v again_o to_o god_n v_o 19_o tarry_v here_o this_o night_n that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o more_o then_o say_v god_n go_v when_o he_o see_v his_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v a_o reluctancy_n in_o his_o conscience_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v therefore_o he_o will_v fain_o bring_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o will._n in_o many_o case_n we_o be_v thus_o divide_v between_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o god_n will_n between_o our_o interest_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o case_n often_o fall_v out_o when_o there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n between_o conviction_n and_o corruption_n when_o light_n be_v active_a and_o strong_a in_o conscience_n man_n dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o apparent_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o heart_n hang_v another_o way_n we_o have_v one_o carnal_a affection_n or_o other_o and_o then_o all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o bring_v god_n will_n and_o we_o together_o and_o how_o to_o disguise_v and_o palliate_v the_o matter_n that_o with_o great_a leave_n to_o conscience_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o five_o deceit_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o wish_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o say_v o_o that_o this_o be_v to_o labour_n many_o man_n have_v a_o velliety_n a_o languid_a and_o incomplete_a will_n they_o have_v a_o wish_v but_o not_o a_o volition_n not_o a_o serious_a desire_n and_o sometime_o they_o may_v draw_v it_o out_o to_o a_o cold_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o better_o it_o be_v just_a like_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o complain_v o_o that_o i_o be_v at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o never_o travel_n will_v i_o have_v perform_v such_o a_o task_n yet_o put_v not_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n man_n will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o set_v themselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o get_v the_o grace_n they_o wish_v for_o there_o be_v not_o strive_v to_o accomplish_v their_o will._n a_o chapman_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v the_o ware_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v a_o cold_a wish_n but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o price_n i_o will_v buy_v it_o whatever_o it_o cost_v i_o they_o have_v not_o those_o active_a and_o industrious_a resolution_n such_o a_o strong_a and_o serious_a bend_v of_o
inordinate_a desire_n of_o reputation_n and_o respect_n with_o men._n now_o when_o we_o be_v pluck_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n mat._n 5._o 29._o when_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a our_o lust_n when_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o wed_a that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o point_n doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v as_o i_o explain_v it_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o heart_n skill_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v his_o holy_a will._n here_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o 1._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o point_n 2._o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o point_n 1._o i_o mean_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n god_n do_v all_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o tender_a sanctify_a heart_n be_v god_n gift_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n mark_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o heart_n a_o heart_n to_o understand_v a_o heart_n to_o love_n a_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o give_v it_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v it_o or_o prepare_v it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n 2._o this_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v that_o after_o conversion_n god_n still_o concur_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n but_o actual_a help_n in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa._n 26._o 12._o his_o actual_a help_n be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v quicken_v strengthen_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o glory_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n and_o path_n but_o a_o guide_n the_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v we_o by_o effectual_a motion_n a_o drousiness_n and_o a_o deadness_n be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o frame_n of_o spirit_n the_o same_o vigour_n of_o affection_n life_n and_o warmth_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n go_v to_o god_n often_o as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 37._o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n it_o be_v god_n which_o do_v renew_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o languish_v and_o droop_v to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v ephes._n 3._o 16._o the_o apostle_n pray_v there_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o there_o be_v many_o word_n heap_v up_o there_o to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o maintain_v and_o keep_v afoot_o that_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o incursion_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o always_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o surprise_v the_o soul_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o only_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n but_o be_v advance_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v satan_n judge_n which_o a_o envious_a and_o proud_a spirit_n can_v endure_v therefore_o he_o malign_v assault_n and_o besiege_v they_o with_o temptation_n daily_o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o defend_v john_n 17._o 11._o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v by_o thy_o power_n 3._o god_n must_v not_o only_o help_v we_o in_o the_o general_n and_o upon_o weighty_a occasion_n but_o in_o every_o act_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o motion_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o flow_a forth_o of_o all_o motion_n and_o action_n according_a to_o those_o principle_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n god_n not_o only_o give_v the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v and_o purpose_n to_o do_v these_o two_o be_v distinct_a and_o we_o may_v have_v assistance_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o another_o willing_a and_o do_v i_o mean_v be_v different_a paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o to_o will_n be_v more_o than_o to_o think_v and_o to_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o our_o will_n into_o action_n it_o be_v more_o than_o both_o and_o in_o all_o we_o need_v god_n help_n we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n nor_o conceive_v a_o holy_a purpose_n much_o less_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n without_o god_n so_o that_o every_o moment_n we_o need_v renew_v strength_n as_o long_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v powerful_a and_o renew_v in_o we_o so_o long_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o warm_a and_o healthful_a frame_n but_o we_o grow_v vain_a loose_a earthly_a carnal_a again_o and_o off_o from_o god_n when_o this_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o grace_n be_v withdraw_v and_o therefore_o god_n still_o concur_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o ii_o have_v show_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o how_o far_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o work_n what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o desire_v we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n let_v we_o prove_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a point_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o part_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o that_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o frame_v by_o grace_n after_o conversion_n it_o be_v god_n still_o concur_v and_o must_v help_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will._n first_o as_o to_o the_o first-grace_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will._n this_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n 2._o the_o word_n by_o which_o our_o cure_n be_v express_v and_o the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o man_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o â—eart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will._n first_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o those_o motion_n or_o emphatical_a term_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o man_n condition_n before_o god_n work_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o thing_n natural_a be_v not_o easy_o alter_v and_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v greedy_a of_o sin_n job_n 15._o 16._o he_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n it_o note_v a_o vehement_a propension_n as_o greedy_a to_o sin_n as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v thirst_n be_v the_o most_o implacable_a appetite_n hunger_n be_v far_o better_a bear_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o o_o how_o many_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v circumstance_n be_v there_o name_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o mint_n that_o be_v always_o at_o work_n the_o mind_n be_v coin_v evil_a thought_n and_o the_o heart_n evil_a desire_n and_o carnal_a motion_n and_o the_o memory_n be_v the_o closet_n and_o storehouse_n where_o they_o be_v lodge_v and_o keep_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o man_n
prayer_n not_o a_o drowsy_a devotion_n not_o only_o that_o we_o hear_v but_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v not_o only_o that_o we_o serve_v he_o but_o serve_v he_o instant_o not_o only_o run_v but_o so_o run_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o god_n come_v to_o weigh_v the_o action_n of_o man_n what_o do_v he_o consider_v he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o consider_v with_o what_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v look_v after_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o serve_v he_o even_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a but_o perfect_a manner_n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o resemblance_n hold_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n 1._o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v serve_v god_n ready_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v as_o with_o wing_n isa._n 6._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v swift_o upon_o god_n message_n they_o be_v harken_v for_o god_n word_n and_o go_v on_o god_n errand_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o speedy_a in_o our_o obedience_n psal._n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n that_o be_v before_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a impulsion_n be_v lose_v and_o those_o fervor_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o be_v cool_v 2._o willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o without_o murmur_v angel_n be_v ready_a at_o god_n beck_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a saint_n god_n have_v send_v they_o abroad_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v as_o guardian_n to_o they_o to_o look_v after_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n the_o devil_n what_o christ_n bid_v they_o do_v do_v it_o murmure_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n will_v not_o come_v out_o without_o rend_v and_o tear_v mark_v 9_o christ_n presence_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o mat._n 8._o when_o we_o do_v thing_n with_o reluctancy_n murmure_o we_o be_v more_o like_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o devil_n obey_v his_o word_n they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o willingness_n and_o freeness_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v but_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o free_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o john_n 4._o 34._o it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v the_o dish_n christ_n love_v 3._o constant_o and_o unwearied_o thus_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o devil_n they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o angel_n they_o do_v it_o without_o weariness_n they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o be_v still_o laud_v praise_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v never_o weary_a god_n in_o communion_n be_v ever_o new_a and_o fresh_a to_o they_o the_o face_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v as_o lovely_a as_o at_o first_o moment_n no_o weariness_n or_o satiety_n creep_v upon_o those_o good_a spirit_n thus_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o without_o weariness_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o 4._o faithful_o not_o pick_v and_o choose_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v it_o to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v so_o we_o if_o it_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o for_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n because_o he_o do_v all_o god_n will._n act_n 13._o 22._o all_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o come_v up_o to_o it_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o petition_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o as_o the_o former_a do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v god_n now_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o style_n in_o the_o prayer_n be_v alter_v it_o be_v before_o thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n thy_o will_n now_o it_o be_v give_v we_o and_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n before_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o three_o person_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o now_o in_o a_o second_o person_n give_v we_o this_o day_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o those_o petition_n the_o benefit_n be_v not_o god_n but_o we_o when_o his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_n be_v do_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o benefit_n it_o be_v our_o advantage_n when_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o himself_o but_o these_o latter_a petition_n do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v we_o now_o among_o these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o necessary_a provision_n of_o the_o present_a life_n some_o make_v a_o scruple_n why_o such_o a_o prayer_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n sure_o not_o to_o show_v the_o value_n of_o these_o thing_n above_o pardon_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o supplication_n the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o supplication_n and_o deprecation_n among_o the_o supplication_n there_o we_o pray_v first_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n next_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n next_o for_o our_o subjection_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n or_o sustentation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v deprecation_n and_o that_o either_o of_o evil_n already_o commit_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n or_o deprecation_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v against_o temptation_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n so_o that_o this_o request_n be_v put_v into_o a_o fit_a order_n first_o we_o seek_v god_n glory_n as_o the_o end_n his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o primary_n mean_v our_o subjection_n to_o that_o kingdom_n as_o the_o next_o mean_n and_o last_o of_o all_o our_o comfortable_a subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o remote_a subservient_fw-fr helpe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o petition_n there_o be_v i._o the_o thing_n ask_v and_o that_o be_v bread_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n now_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o a_o note_n of_o propriety_n our_o bread_n 2._o by_o a_o adjunct_n of_o time_n daily_a breaâ—_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v give_v we_o ask_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o ask_v give_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o family_n together_o those_o that_o can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v come_v with_o most_o confidence_n to_o god_n about_o daily_a supply_n iv._o the_o renew_n of_o our_o request_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n there_o be_v very_o much_o in_o that_o we_o ask_v but_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n before_o i_o come_v to_o explain_v these_o circumstance_n let_v i_o observe_v in_o general_a doct._n i._n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o free_o and_o gracious_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v bread_n we_o ask_v and_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o to_o god_n we_o say_v give_v all_o which_o circumstance_n do_v full_o make_v out_o the_o point_n this_o point_n again_o must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n give_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o free_o and_o gracious_o give_v it_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o common_a mercy_n we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o how_o every_o one_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a full_a or_o in_o a_o mean_a condition_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o they_o be_v even_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a store_n and_o plenty_n of_o worldly_a accommodation_n they_o must_v come_v from_o morning_n to_o morning_n and_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o daily_a bread_n those_o common_a mercy_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v 1._o
mankind_n god_n by_o his_o almighty_a grasp_v hold_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o let_v loose_v his_o hand_n all_o will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o and_o disappear_v job._n 6._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o intimate_a support_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o we_o have_v our_o life_n so_o our_o comfort_n they_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o by_o god_n alas_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v poor_a fugacious_a thing_n haman_n be_v to_o day_n high_a in_o honour_n and_o to_o morrow_n high_a upon_o the_o gallow_n riches_n make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n prov._n 23._o 5._o the_o holy-ghost_n seem_v there_o to_o compare_v riches_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o bird_n which_o pitch_v in_o a_o man_n field_n to_o night_n but_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v go_v who_o be_v the_o rich_a for_o a_o flock_n of_o wild_a fowl_n because_o they_o pitch_v in_o his_o field_n now_o so_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v so_o fly_v that_o they_o be_v soon_o go_v by_o many_o accident_n unless_o he_o preserve_v they_o and_o continue_v our_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o god_n he_o can_v give_v a_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n behold_v all_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n job_n 1._o 12._o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v abundance_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n about_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v entrench_v and_o provide_v against_o all_o hazard_n the_o man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o can_v enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v heap_v together_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o solicitude_n 4._o we_o beg_v leave_v to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n in_o religion_n to_o ask_v god_n leave_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v robbery_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o man_n good_n and_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o without_o his_o leave_n we_o must_v ask_v god_n leave_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o though_o god_n give_v these_o good_a thing_n to_o man_n yet_o he_o still_o reserve_v the_o property_n in_o himself_o for_o by_o distribute_v blessing_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o never_o intend_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o right_n as_o a_o husbandman_n by_o scatter_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n do_v not_o dispossess_v himself_o but_o still_o keep_v a_o right_a and_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o increase_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n scatter_v his_o blessing_n we_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o steward_n not_o as_o owner_n and_o proprietor_n god_n still_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o only_o have_v the_o property_n and_o dominion_n in_o life_n it_o be_v clear_a man_n be_v not_o dominus_fw-la vit_n but_o custos_fw-la not_o lord_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o the_o steward_n and_o guardian_n of_o it_o he_o can_v live_v or_o die_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n if_o a_o man_n kill_v himself_o he_o run_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n law_n what_o be_v say_v of_o life_n be_v true_a also_o of_o his_o estate_n he_o be_v not_o a_o owner_n so_o much_o as_o a_o steward_n that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o our_o possession_n we_o be_v steward_n and_o must_v render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n hosea_n 2._o 9_o i_o will_v return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax._n though_o god_n have_v communicate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o dominion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o hag._n 2._o 8._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o never_o dispose_v any_o thing_n so_o into_o the_o creature_n hand_n but_o still_o he_o have_v reserve_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v gen._n 14._o 19_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o dwell_v which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o use_n but_o he_o be_v possessor_n of_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o men._n and_o god_n will_v have_v his_o right_n acknowledge_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o ability_n to_o use_v they_o we_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o have_v the_o comfort_n but_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o use_v they_o for_o god_n can_v blast_v we_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o when_o they_o have_v hunt_v after_o a_o worldly_a portion_n and_o begin_v to_o think_v now_o i_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o enjoy_v it_o when_o the_o gain_n be_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o think_v to_o waste_v that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o hunt_v death_n take_v he_o away_o and_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o use_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rich_a fool_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o sing_v lullaby_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v get_v he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n luke_o 12._o 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v and_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 11._o 33._o when_o those_o people_n have_v get_v quail_n that_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n ere_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n smite_v they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a plague_n and_o that_o noble_a man_n which_o see_v plenty_n in_o samaria_n but_o can_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o so_o job_n 21._o 23._o one_o die_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a when_o he_o have_v get_v abundance_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n about_o he_o death_n seize_v on_o he_o of_o a_o sudden_a 6._o god_n yet_o be_v further_o interest_v in_o these_o mercy_n so_o as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o bread_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n then_o be_v the_o creature_n sanctify_v to_o we_o when_o we_o enjoy_v god_n in_o they_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v raise_v to_o think_v of_o the_o donor_n and_o can_v love_v he_o the_o more_o for_o every_o gift_n carnal_a man_n like_o swine_n raven_n upon_o the_o acorn_n but_o look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o drop_v in_o the_o canticle_n the_o spouse_n eye_n be_v compare_v to_o dove_n eye_n they_o which_o make_v the_o allusion_n say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n look_v as_o a_o dove_n peck_v and_o look_v upward_o so_o upon_o every_o grain_n of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o own_o god_n his_o love_n and_o bounty_n in_o they_o so_o to_o have_v they_o sanctify_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v as_o man_n that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o who_o be_v the_o benefactor_n all_o creature_n subsist_v upon_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v it_o and_o this_o be_v our_o privilege_n as_o christian_n to_o have_v this_o capacity_n reduce_v into_o act._n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o give_v we_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n 7._o we_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o natural_a blessing_n upon_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o outward_a comfort_n so_o as_o they_o may_v continue_v we_o in_o health_n and_o vigour_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o will_v prosper_v with_o we_o but_o by_o his_o blessing_n psal._n 106._o 15._o he_o give_v they_o their_o request_n but_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o natural_a comfort_n by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v obtain_v god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n meat_n yet_o not_o a_o appetite_n he_o may_v not_o give_v he_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o it_o a_o blessing_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n bounty_n to_o the_o heathen_a that_o as_o he_o give_v they_o food_n so_o he_o give_v they_o gladness_n of_o heart_n act_v 14._o 17._o he_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o
such_o a_o right_a as_o solicit_v vengeance_n but_o the_o right_a christ_n purchase_v be_v a_o gracious_a right_n that_o god_n may_v protect_v and_o preserve_v we_o well_o then_o if_o christ_n purchase_v body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v gracious_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o gracious_a to_o our_o body_n then_o the_o argument_n run_v clear_o for_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o expectation_n of_o temporal_a benefit_n 2._o god_n have_v give_v we_o great_a thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o less_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o his_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o his_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o illogical_a so_o ill-skilled_n in_o consequence_n as_o not_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o if_o god_n give_v we_o christ_n with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o mat._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v dispense_v to_o inferior_a yea_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o creature_n psal._n 147._o 9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v will_v god_n maintain_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o will_v he_o not_o maintain_v his_o child_n it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a to_o think_v thus_o that_o god_n will_v not_o support_v you_o and_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o your_o work_n this_o be_v christ_n own_o argument_n mat._n 6._o 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o daily_o bread_n be_v in_o your_o father_n power_n and_o he_o give_v it_o gracious_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o confidence_n you_o may_v expect_v daily_a supply_n second_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v temporal_a thing_n if_o we_o ask_v they_o lawful_o it_o be_v true_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o acceptable_a as_o your_o child_n please_v you_o better_o when_o it_o come_v to_o you_o to_o be_v teach_v its_o book_n rather_o than_o when_o it_o come_v for_o a_o apple_n so_o it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n when_o you_o come_v for_o the_o mediator_n blessing_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n act_n 3._o 26._o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v ask_v other_o thing_n why_o for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o service_n and_o without_o they_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o temptation_n and_o prayer_n ease_v you_o of_o a_o deal_n of_o cark_n about_o they_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v ask_v they_o but_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_o and_o that_o for_o order_n not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v howl_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n mere_o for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n when_o we_o prefer_v these_o thing_n before_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a too_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n a_o moderate_a proportion_n not_o to_o set_v god_n a_o task_n to_o maintain_v you_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n but_o to_o ask_v a_o moderate_a allowance_n christ_n teach_v we_o here_o to_o pray_v for_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a allowance_n prov._n 30._o 8._o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o then_o ask_v they_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v as_o in_o jam._n 4._o 15._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o get_v gain_n and_o then_o lawful_o too_o as_o to_o the_o end_n not_o for_o a_o unlawful_a end_n for_o ostentation_n and_o riot_n that_o we_o may_v live_v at_o large_a and_o at_o ease_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n but_o we_o must_v ask_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n lord_n not_o for_o our_o ease_n or_o our_o plenty_n but_o that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v support_v in_o service_n and_o then_o again_o lawful_o as_o to_o the_o plea_n we_o must_v not_o come_v and_o challenge_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o due_a we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o mercy_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v let_v this_o bread_n come_v to_o we_o any_o how_o as_o he_o say_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n be_v due_a but_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n mercy_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o place_v our_o confidence_n in_o second_o cause_n but_o in_o god_n by_o who_o goodness_n and_o providence_n over_o we_o all_o temporal_a thing_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o for_o without_o he_o all_o our_o cark_n and_o labour_n be_v nothing_o and_o if_o we_o have_v our_o wish_n without_o labour_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n without_o god_n mat._n 6._o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n by_o take_v thought_n he_o mean_v anxious_a care_n about_o success_n we_o can_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o hair_n by_o all_o our_o anxious_a thought_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o strong_a or_o tall_a many_o a_o man_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o worldly_a care_n and_o still_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o he_o so_o all_o his_o care_n come_v to_o nothing_o prov._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a compare_v it_o with_o vers_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o most_o common_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a they_o thrive_v with_o their_o diligence_n yea_o but_o if_o that_o be_v all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n blessing_n they_o have_v not_o that_o sweetness_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o have_v get_v abundance_n o_o therefore_o let_v we_o place_v our_o confidence_n not_o in_o second_o cause_n but_o in_o god_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v i_o urge_v this_o first_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o ingratitude_n usual_o we_o never_o forget_v god_n more_o than_o when_o he_o remember_v we_o most_o when_o man_n have_v what_o they_o will_v have_v than_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o grow_v careless_a in_o prayer_n or_o flat_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o man_n poor_a and_o rich_a when_o poor_a they_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o natural_a fervency_n into_o their_o prayer_n but_o when_o rich_a they_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v hosea_n 13._o 6._o they_o be_v â—illed_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o have_v they_o forget_v i_o o_o how_o frequent_a be_v this_o that_o many_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v well_o at_o ease_n than_o they_o bear_v it_o up_o as_o if_o they_o can_v live_v without_o god_n the_o bucket_n come_v to_o the_o river_n with_o a_o empty_a mouth_n gape_v to_o receive_v its_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v full_a the_o bottom_n be_v turn_v towards_o it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o great_a increase_n in_o worldly_a thing_n and_o lease_v out_o a_o great_a estate_n to_o they_o he_o have_v very_o little_a rent_n from_o they_o now_o because_o this_o be_v usual_a therefore_o those_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o present_a life_n how_o
shall_v they_o study_v thankfulness_n second_o because_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o consider_v what_o a_o equity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o outward_a blessing_n 1._o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o 2._o they_o come_v from_o god_n 3._o they_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o mercy_n 1._o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v good_a and_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o they_o be_v good_a thing_n though_o not_o the_o best_a thing_n they_o be_v good_a for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n have_v their_o portion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 4._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a to_o encourage_v we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o our_o work_n man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n now_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o will_v have_v many_o argument_n to_o love_n and_o praise_n god_n not_o only_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n but_o likewise_o for_o our_o body_n and_o they_o be_v good_a because_o they_o prevent_v many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n prov._n 30._o 9_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a disease_n which_o arise_v from_o fullness_n be_v more_o common_a but_o disease_n which_o arise_v from_o indigence_n and_o emptiness_n they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a so_o disease_n of_o prosperity_n they_o be_v more_o common_a it_o be_v a_o rank_a soil_n and_o yield_v more_o weed_n but_o disease_n which_o arise_v from_o poverty_n breed_v atheism_n irreligion_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n they_o be_v good_a as_o they_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a for_o god_n and_o man._n for_o god_n as_o have_v more_o advantage_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n prov._n 3._o 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n and_o of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v have_v to_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o need_v eph._n 4._o 28._o o_o we_o shall_v all_o covet_v and_o affect_v mighty_o to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v blessing_n so_o they_o be_v blessing_n which_o do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o man_n providence_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o your_o table_n be_v well_o furnish_v back_n well_o clothe_v it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v you_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o david_n do_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o then_o ver_fw-la 16._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n all_o this_o store_n that_o we_o have_v prepare_v to_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n come_v of_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v all_o thy_o own_o though_o you_o yourselves_o have_v be_v purchaser_n of_o your_o own_o estate_n and_o carver_n of_o your_o own_o fortune_n as_o man_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o forget_v god_n there_o yea_o but_o though_o you_o have_v prepare_v and_o bring_v together_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o store_n yet_o lord_n all_o come_v from_o thou_o it_o sweeten_v the_o mercy_n when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o table_n to_o be_v carve_v to_o by_o a_o great_a person_n their_o remembrance_n be_v count_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o the_o meal_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o sweeten_v it_o but_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o donor_n that_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v think_v of_o we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o spread_v our_o table_n for_o we_o that_o do_v put_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_n before_o we_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n for_o food_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 10._o when_o we_o take_v it_o immediate_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v much_o sweet_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sanctify_a when_o we_o look_v to_o second_o cause_n we_o shall_v sure_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n hos._n 2._o 8._o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n what_o then_o therefore_o she_o prepare_v it_o for_o baal_n when_o god_n kindness_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o we_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o our_o mercy_n we_o shall_v not_o use_v they_o for_o god_n that_o man_n will_v sure_o improve_v his_o comfort_n ill_a that_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o they_o now_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n lead_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n again_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v therefore_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n we_o shall_v say_v of_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o i_o of_o every_o night_n sleep_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n goodness_n when_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n he_o take_v it_o the_o more_o kind_o and_o we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o sweet_a and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a 3._o they_o not_o only_o come_v from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n these_o be_v two_o distinct_a notion_n by_o which_o god_n goodness_n be_v set_v out_o and_o they_o be_v both_o significant_a and_o expressive_a in_o the_o present_a case_n grace_n that_o do_v all_o free_o mercy_n that_o pity_v the_o miserable_a 1._o then_o we_o have_v they_o from_o grace_n grace_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o give_v they_o to_o who_o it_o will_n well_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o god_n give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v to_o some_o not_o to_o other_o o_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o distinction_n between_o we_o and_o other_o every_o one_o have_v not_o such_o liberal_a supply_n nay_o many_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a sure_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o lord_n goodness_n prov._n 22._o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o they_o have_v the_o same_o maker_n that_o you_o have_v other_o which_o be_v destitute_a therefore_o why_o be_v it_o you_o have_v more_o than_o they_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o grace_n why_o be_v one_o vessel_n frame_v for_o a_o honourable_a use_n and_o another_o for_o a_o base_a use_n so_o it_o please_v the_o potter_n god_n as_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n what_o part_n he_o shall_v act_v mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o tamburlaine_n the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n to_o baâ—azet_n what_o do_v god_n see_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v blind_a in_o one_o eye_n and_o i_o that_o be_o lame_a of_o one_o leg_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o the_o lord_n of_o so_o many_o opulent_a and_o mighty_a kingdom_n a_o savoury_a speech_n from_o a_o infidel_n what_o do_v god_n see_v in_o any_o of_o we_o to_o exalt_v cherish_v and_o supply_v we_o and_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o who_o for_o moral_a excellency_n and_o virtuous_a endowment_n do_v far_o exceed_v we_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o distinction_n then_o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o these_o common_a mercy_n that_o be_v god_n will_v dispense_v they_o to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o poverty_n and_o glorify_v in_o thy_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o that_o pity_v the_o miserable_a how_o do_v it_o appear_v these_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o mercy_n because_o of_o our_o want_n and_o because_o of_o our_o forfeiture_n 1._o our_o want_n and_o our_o indigence_n o_o when_o we_o think_v what_o shiftless_a creature_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o we_o psal._n 40._o 17._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o the_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o if_o we_o be_v but_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o emptiness_n and_o manifold_a necessity_n we_o will_v admire_v that_o god_n shall_v think_v of_o we_o such_o forlorn_a and_o wretched_a creature_n or_o that_o our_o baseness_n and_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v we_o contemptible_a to_o god_n psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v
that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o may_v fix_v our_o faith_n on_o christ_n and_o come_v under_o the_o shelter_n of_o his_o wing_n we_o beg_v upon_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o 2._o we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o pardon_n though_o we_o be_v already_o justify_v yet_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o in_o daily_a bread_n though_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o and_o god_n have_v store_v we_o with_o blessing_n in_o our_o house_n yet_o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n and_o use_n of_o it_o so_o what_o ever_o right_o we_o have_v to_o pardon_v mercy_n yet_o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o two_o reason_n partly_o because_o justification_n be_v not_o complete_a until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o mercy_n be_v still_o in_o fieri_fw-la that_o be_v god_n be_v still_o a_o do_v act_v 3._o 19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v our_o sin_n blot_v out_o then_o be_v this_o privilege_n complete_a we_o read_v of_o forgiveness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12._o 32._o forgive_v in_o this_o world_n when_o accept_v to_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o this_o privilege_n be_v complete_a and_o full_o make_v up_o to_o the_o elect._n some_o effect_n of_o sin_n remain_v till_o then_o as_o death_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n remain_v upon_o the_o body_n till_o then_o then_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o when_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v vanish_v and_o do_v away_o so_o that_o whilst_o any_o penal_a evil_n that_o be_v introduce_v by_o sin_n remain_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n that_o god_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o mercy_n look_v as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sanctification_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n though_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n be_v as_o much_o secure_v by_o god_n promise_n as_o our_o perseverance_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o justification_n so_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o pardon_n because_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v in_o part_n and_o partly_o because_o god_n for_o our_o exercise_n will_v make_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o old_a sin_n which_o be_v already_o pardon_v as_o a_o old_a bruise_v though_o it_o be_v heal_v yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o we_o may_v feel_v it_o upon_o change_n of_o wether_n accusation_n of_o conscience_n may_v return_v for_o sin_n already_o pardon_v as_o job_n 13._o 26._o thou_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n though_o a_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o yet_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n will_v trouble_v he_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o god_n may_v make_v these_o return_n with_o a_o horrible_a and_o frightful_a appearance_n upon_o the_o conscience_n their_o visage_n may_v be_v terrible_a to_o look_v upon_o though_o these_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o satan_n may_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o very_o frightful_a and_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a wise_a dispensation_n may_v permit_v it_o for_o our_o humiliation_n though_o this_o be_v no_o entrench_v of_o the_o pardon_n already_o past_a yet_o it_o may_v exceed_o terrify_v the_o soul_n and_o over-cloud_n our_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o benefit_n go_v to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 25._o 6_o 7._o remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o tender_a mercy_n and_o thy_o love_a kindness_n for_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o of_o old_a remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n he_o beg_v god_n ancient_a mercy_n will_v continue_v with_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v receive_v mercy_n of_o old_a he_o can_v run_v up_o to_o eternity_n that_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o old_a yet_o lord_n remember_v not_o against_o i_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o old_a sin_n be_v renew_v we_o must_v renew_v petition_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a to_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v use_n of_o affliction_n to_o revive_v old_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v stare_v afresh_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o privilege_n for_o it_o be_v not_o complete_a though_o the_o pardon_n itself_o be_v not_o abrogate_a yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o may_v be_v much_o entrench_v upon_o and_o old_a sin_n may_v come_v and_o terrify_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o very_a hideous_a aspect_n 3._o we_o beg_v here_o the_o sense_n and_o manifestation_n of_o pardon_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v let_v we_o know_v it_o god_n may_v blot_v sin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o he_o do_v not_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o our_o conscience_n there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n may_v be_v cancel_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v than_o the_o handwriting_n which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v tear_v but_o he_o blot_v it_o out_o of_o our_o conscience_n when_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o david_n be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o pardon_n psal._n 51._o 8_o 12._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yet_o he_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n that_o ancient_a free_a spirit_n that_o comfort_v enlarge_n spirit_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v god_n may_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o do_v not_o forgive_v in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n therefore_o we_o beg_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o we_o beg_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o sense_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v give_v out_o in_o a_o different_a latitude_n spiritual_a sense_n be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o quick_a and_o lively_a many_o have_v only_o a_o probable_a certainty_n but_o have_v many_o doubt_n some_o have_v comfort_n but_o never_o arrive_v to_o peace_n comfort_n you_o know_v be_v that_o thing_n which_o hold_v up_o itself_o against_o encounter_n when_o we_o be_v confront_v so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o doubt_n when_o the_o preponderate_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n incline_v to_o comfort_n some_o have_v peace_n for_o the_o present_a rest_z from_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n other_o have_v joy_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o peace_n and_o comfort_n 5._o we_o beg_v the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n or_o freedom_n from_o those_o penal_a evil_n which_o be_v continue_v upon_o god_n child_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n clearly_n this_o be_v intend_v for_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o pardon_v we_o as_o we_o pardon_v other_o that_o be_v full_o entire_o to_o forgive_v forget_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o mitigate_v those_o trouble_n evil_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n be_v alter_v yet_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o it_o deserve_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n therefore_o we_o beg_v not_o only_o a_o release_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o from_o those_o other_o temporal_a evil_n that_o dog_n we_o at_o the_o heel_n sin_n be_v the_o same_o still_o though_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v still_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o holy_a law_n a_o affront_v do_v to_o a_o holy_a god_n a_o inconvenience_n upon_o the_o precious_a soul_n it_o bring_v a_o blot_n upon_o we_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n again_o nay_o it_o bring_v eternal_a death_n though_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v eternal_a death_n upon_o pardon_a person_n yet_o it_o may_v occasion_v temporal_a trouble_n god_n have_v still_o reserve_v this_o liberty_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o trangression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n
god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n three_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v dispense_v be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 1._o faith_n act_n 10._o 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o honour_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o own_o the_o surety_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o undertake_n to_o encourage_v the_o creature_n to_o look_v after_o this_o benefit_n 2._o repentance_n which_o imply_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o forsake_v it_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v serious_o desire_v a_o pardon_n but_o he_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n move_v and_o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o then_o for_o purpose_n of_o forsake_v ezek._n 33._o 12._o as_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v not_o fall_v thereby_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n sin_n pardon_v must_v be_v leave_v otherwise_o a_o pardon_v give_v to_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o a_o concession_n of_o leave_n to_o sin_n well_o then_o let_v we_o seek_v pardon_n of_o god_n in_o this_o way_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o six_o petition_n which_o be_v double_o express_v i._n negative_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n ii_o affirmative_o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n the_o first_o part_n do_v more_o concern_v prevent_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o the_o second_o recover_v grace_n that_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o evil_n we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o nor_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o but_o may_v find_v deliverance_n from_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o pray_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v or_o 2._o if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v that_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v or_o 3._o if_o we_o yield_v that_o we_o may_v not_o total_o be_v overcome_v as_o the_o former_a petition_n concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o this_o concern_v the_o reign_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o this_o first_o part_n take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o evil_n deprecate_v or_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v against_o and_o that_o be_v temptation_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o deprecation_n lead_v we_o not_o in_o which_o there_o be_v something_o imply_v and_o something_o formal_o ask_v â—_o something_o imply_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o god_n providence_n when_o we_o say_v to_o god_n lead_v we_o not_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o temptation_n 2._o god_n justice_n and_o our_o desert_n that_o for_o former_a sin_n god_n may_v suffer_v this_o evil_a to_o befall_v we_o we_o have_v so_o often_o provoke_v the_o lord_n that_o in_o a_o judicial_a manner_n he_o may_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v 3._o our_o weakness_n that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v under_o such_o a_o condition_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n therefore_o we_o go_v to_o god_n 2._o something_o formal_o ask_v that_o be_v either_o that_o god_n will_v prevent_v the_o temptation_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v use_v such_o a_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o overcome_v it_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n first_o of_o the_o evil_n deprecate_v and_o from_o thence_o observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o temptation_n be_v a_o usual_a evil_n wherewith_o we_o encounter_v in_o the_o present_a world_n here_o i_o shall_v i._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n ii_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o observation_n concern_v they_o iii_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n temptation_n be_v a_o prove_v or_o make_v trial_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o at_o other_o time_n god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v we_o 1._o we_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n when_o we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n either_o in_o the_o cominatory_n or_o promissory_a part_n thereof_o psalm_n 95._o 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n they_o tempt_v god_n as_o they_o put_v he_o often_o upon_o the_o trial_n to_o note_v that_o by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a tempt_a or_o prove_v of_o god_n either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n or_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o wait_v to_o see_v his_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o so_o mal._n 3._o 10._o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v not_o open_v you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n come_v pay_v your_o tithe_n and_o offering_n he_o will_v have_v the_o portion_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o etc._n etc._n god_n submit_v to_o a_o trial_n from_o experience_n when_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a promise_v thus_o we_o try_v god_n and_o try_v his_o word_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o all_o those_o which_o build_v upon_o it_o that_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v they_o will_v find_v it_o upon_o experience_n to_o be_v accomplish_v to_o a_o tittle_n never_o do_v any_o build_v upon_o it_o or_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a 2._o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n many_o way_n we_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n when_o we_o set_v god_n a_o task_n in_o satisfy_v our_o conceit_n and_o carnal_a affection_n psal._n 78._o 18._o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o when_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o make_n or_o when_o we_o consine_n he_o to_o our_o mean_n or_o time_n or_o manner_n of_o work_v or_o will_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a proof_n of_o his_o be_v and_o power_n and_o goodness_n or_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v punish_v we_o though_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o all_o these_o way_n we_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o therefore_o 2._o as_o man_n tempt_v god_n so_o be_v man_n himself_o tempt_v now_o man_n be_v either_o tempt_v first_o by_o god_n second_o by_o satan_n three_o by_o his_o own_o heart_n first_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o god_n gen._n 22._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v tempt_v abraham_n how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o tempt_v man_n when_o he_o try_v what_o be_v in_o we_o deut._n 8._o 2._o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n either_o what_o of_o grace_n or_o what_o of_o sin_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n 1._o what_o of_o grace_n thus_o the_o lord_n try_v we_o by_o affliction_n by_o delay_n of_o promise_n and_o other_o mean_n become_v his_o holy_a nature_n by_o affliction_n for_o they_o be_v call_v a_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v temptation_n and_o so_o by_o delay_n of_o promise_n god_n try_v we_o sometime_o by_o delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o in_o psalm_n 105._o 19_o until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o that_o be_v until_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o trial_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2._o god_n try_v what_o corruption_n there_o be_v in_o we_o he_o try_v this_o either_o by_o offer_v occasion_n or_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n or_o by_o permit_v satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o 1._o by_o offer_v occasion_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n put_v we_o upon_o trial_n there_o sometime_o by_o want_n sometime_o by_o fullness_n by_o want_n john_n 6._o 5_o 6._o whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v say_v christ_n to_o philip._n and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v christ_n will_v have_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o follower_n try_v as_o well_o as_o their_o strength_n and_o he_o try_v his_o people_n often_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n when_o there_o be_v many_o mouth_n and_o no_o meat_n and_o a_o man_n can_v see_v which_o way_n his_o visible_a supply_n shall_v
affliction_n when_o thing_n fall_v cross_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n wait_v for_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o 1._o be_v not_o over_o confident_a or_o over_o diffident_a not_o over_o confident_a in_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o temptation_n nor_o over_o diffident_a by_o base_a fly_v from_o or_o give_v way_n when_o god_n call_v for_o valiant_a resistance_n both_o way_n be_v the_o devil_n likely_a to_o assault_v we_o either_o by_o make_v we_o foolhardy_a so_o satan_n seek_v to_o drive_v we_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_v to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o our_o place_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o he_o as_o man_n use_v to_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v rouse_v the_o fish_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o snare_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o place_n of_o safety_n where_o they_o rest_v so_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o our_o safety_n peter_n will_v needs_o come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 14._o 28._o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n and_o we_o see_v he_o sink_v before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v his_o purpose_n so_o when_o we_o be_v over-confident_a and_o run_v out_o of_o our_o call_v upon_o hazard_n than_o we_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o ready_a to_o sink_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v back_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o a_o valiant_a resistance_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v neh._n 6._o 11._o observe_v peter_n dastardliness_n when_o he_o venture_v without_o a_o call_v into_o the_o priests-hall_n a_o question_n of_o the_o damsel_n overturn_v he_o he_o that_o be_v so_o cowardly_a when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n look_v upon_o his_o boldness_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o work_n act_v 4._o 7._o unto_o vers_fw-la 13._o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o marvel_v john_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o love_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o fearful_a disciple_n yet_o how_o full_a of_o boldness_n courage_n and_o zeal_n when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o single_v out_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v overforward_a nor_o over-backward_a but_o own_o god_n in_o his_o truth_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o call_v let_v not_o satan_n bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o place_n to_o cast_v yourselves_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o he_o 2._o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o duty_n than_o event_n and_o about_o sin_n than_o danger_n as_o to_o event_n god_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o he_o will_v order_v they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o great_a care_n that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o the_o lord_n that_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n however_o god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o to_o event_n and_o whatever_o danger_n attend_v you_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o care_n main_o that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v keep_v blameless_a david_n often_o beg_v direction_n that_o he_o may_v be_v guide_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o not_o falter_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a 3._o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o satan_n wiles_n than_o of_o his_o open_a assault_n natural_a courage_n and_o the_o bravery_n of_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a resolution_n together_o with_o deep_a engagement_n of_o credit_n and_o interest_n may_v do_v much_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v out_o against_o assault_n against_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o wiles_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o bear_v we_o out_o against_o the_o secret_a insnaring_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o young_a prophet_n do_v thunder_n out_o his_o message_n against_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 13._o 3._o yet_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n so_o we_o may_v stand_v out_o against_o a_o open_a assault_n and_o apparent_a violence_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o secret_a wiles_n of_o satan_n 4._o the_o wiles_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o enforce_v and_o draw_v we_o into_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o season_n here_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o be_v season_v in_o our_o mortification_n and_o to_o withstand_v the_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o fear_n psalm_n 56._o 3._o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o then_o our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o cherish_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n to_o prevent_v distrust_n and_o unbelieving_a thought_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n than_o our_o business_n be_v to_o watch_v against_o security_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o we_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v when_o thing_n go_v prosperous_a with_o i_o i_o read_v the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n i_o remember_v the_o mournful_a passage_n which_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v my_o cure_n so_o to_o prevent_v despondency_n in_o a_o time_n of_o fear_n to_o encourage_v our_o soul_n to_o dependence_n now_o when_o our_o will_n be_v cross_v danger_n attend_v we_o on_o every_o side_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o evil_a will_v break_v out_o to_o the_o overturning_a of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n incident_a to_o such_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o how_o do_v the_o wiles_n of_o satan_n come_v upon_o we_o 1._o impatience_n gen._n 30._o 1._o when_o the_o will_n of_o rachel_n be_v cross_v she_o say_v unto_o jacob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v when_o we_o impatient_o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 37._o 1._o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o evil_a doer_n neither_o be_v thou_o envious_a against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o murmur_a and_o repine_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v another_o snare_n jonah_n 4._o 9_o i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a even_o unto_o death_n when_o he_o be_v cross_v discontent_n at_o god_n providence_n gratifi_v satan_n exceed_o when_o we_o will_v justify_v ourselves_o and_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o pett_a against_o providence_n 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n against_o instrument_n when_o we_o do_v not_o sweet_o calm_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n hand_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v over_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n thus_o when_o wicked_a man_n disturb_v order_n the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o rise_v in_o revenge_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o calm_v our_o heart_n 4._o there_o be_v faint_a in_o duty_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o give_v over_o prayer_n and_o be_v discourage_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o a_o ordinance_n heb._n 12._o 12._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n when_o a_o man_n hand_n begin_v to_o wax_v feeble_a and_o he_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o foot_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v say_v david_n psal._n 73._o 2._o 5._o there_o be_v close_v with_o sinful_a mean_n and_o run_v to_o they_o for_o a_o escape_n as_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v cross_v 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o she_o and_o inquire_v of_o she_o when_o we_o go_v to_o carnal_a shift_n and_o unworthy_a mean_n these_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o 6._o despair_n and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n though_o we_o have_v have_v much_o experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n david_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o i_o shall_v now_o perish_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n 7._o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o cross_n or_o the_o doubtful_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n judges_n 6._o 13._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o these_o be_v the_o wiles_n of_o satan_n ride_v out_o the_o storm_n upon_o gospel-encouragement_n this_o will_v bear_v we_o up_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a affliction_n and_o will_v work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o
heart_n either_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o forbid_v the_o evil_a to_o which_o we_o be_v tempt_v or_o that_o speak_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o under_o such_o a_o cross_n or_o press_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o we_o hang_v off_o from_o the_o seasonable_a remembrance_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a actual_a help_n which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o by_o seasonable_a urge_v the_o scripture_n defeat_v the_o temptation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v assault_v mat._n 4._o 10_o 11._o the_o word_n quicken_v in_o affliction_n psal._n 119._o 50._o some_o proper_a comfort_n be_v bear_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n which_o enliven_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o its_o season_n to_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n use_v it_o direct_v you_o what_o to_o do_v in_o temptation_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o brief_o when_o you_o treat_v with_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o threefold_a notion_n 1._o as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n 2._o as_o the_o sovereign_a giver_n and_o disposer_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n 3._o as_o a_o judge_n by_o temptation_n correct_v some_o forego_n sin_n by_o the_o present_a temptation_n 1._o treat_v with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o and_o so_o 1._o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o renounce_v our_o strength_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o grace_n as_o able_a to_o help_v we_o that_o address_n jehoshaphat_n make_v in_o a_o temporal_a case_n be_v good_a also_o in_o a_o spiritual_a 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o lord_n we_o have_v no_o might_n our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o self-dependance_n for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 6._o the_o word_n humble_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o moral_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o lowly_a carriage_n towards_o man_n of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o brokenness_n of_o their_o heart_n acknowledge_v their_o own_o nothingness_n and_o weakness_n to_o these_o he_o give_v grace_n god_n withhold_v and_o withdraw_v his_o influence_n when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o daily_a and_o hourly_a necessity_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o with_o such_o vehemency_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a nor_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o these_o three_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n then_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n then_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o beg_v daily_a bread_n daily_a pardon_n daily_a strength_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v without_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o we_o can_v live_v without_o daily_a bread_n nor_o live_v comfortable_o without_o daily_a pardon_n nor_o live_v holy_o without_o daily_a grace_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 25._o 5._o and_o psal._n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o now_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o either_o in_o point_n of_o reverence_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n or_o in_o point_n of_o dependence_n when_o we_o be_v still_o wait_v for_o his_o strength_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n there_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v look_v as_o a_o glass_n without_o a_o foot_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v break_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v set_v out_o of_o hand_n such_o a_o sensible_a christian_a apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v break_v and_o fall_v to_o piece_n therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o temptation_n dependence_n beget_v observance_n if_o the_o creature_n can_v once_o but_o live_v of_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n god_n will_v seldom_o hear_v from_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o bridle_n upon_o the_o new-creature_n to_o keep_v up_o his_o constant_a commerce_n with_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o with_o confidence_n in_o a_o actual_a dependence_n upon_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o apprehend_v our_o weakness_n but_o we_o must_v also_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hold_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o up_o and_o defeat_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n god_n will_v not_o take_v off_o the_o temptation_n from_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o but_o saithe_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o he_o can_v either_o weaken_v temptation_n or_o give_v in_o further_a supply_n of_o strength_n therefore_o encourage_v yourselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o devil_n can_v tempt_v we_o one_o jot_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v permit_v he_o his_o malice_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v if_o you_o be_v in_o satan_n hand_n satan_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o permission_n he_o beg_v leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n much_o less_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n 2._o look_v upon_o god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o sovereign_a giver_n and_o disposer_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n his_o give_v of_o grace_n be_v altogether_o free_a as_o what_o measure_n of_o assistance_n we_o shall_v have_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v supply_v god_n may_v enlarge_v or_o abate_v the_o degree_n of_o his_o influence_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n now_o thus_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n either_o for_o take_v off_o the_o temptation_n or_o continue_v it_o for_o your_o exercise_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o supply_n when_o you_o murmur_v and_o fret_v it_o be_v sign_n you_o have_v too_o good_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o when_o we_o prescribe_v to_o god_n it_o argue_v some_o ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o you_o be_v to_o endeavour_v indeed_o to_o pray_v and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o temptation_n but_o submit_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v his_o exercise_n upon_o you_o nay_o though_o god_n shall_v continue_v the_o temptation_n and_o for_o the_o present_v not_o give_v out_o those_o measure_n of_o grace_n necessary_a for_o you_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o murmur_v but_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n 3._o you_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n correct_v some_o forego_n sin_n by_o your_o present_a temptation_n and_o therefore_o 1._o you_o must_v humble_v yourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n when_o you_o be_v exercise_v with_o great_a and_o sore_a temptation_n and_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o your_o iniquity_n without_o murmur_v that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v it_o off_o when_o you_o own_v it_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n leu._n 26._o 41._o if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o then_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o mic._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o this_o trouble_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o you_o a_o christian_a must_v not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o temptation_n but_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n look_v as_o in_o outward_a affliction_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o instrument_n job_n do_v not_o say_v the_o caldean_a and_o sabean_a have_v take_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v chap._n 1._o 2d_o so_o in_o these_o spiritual_a affliction_n take_v the_o temptation_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n as_o a_o judg._n though_o satan_n pursue_v you_o with_o fiery_a dart_n with_o temptation_n horrible_a and_o terrible_a yet_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o some_o forego_n sin_n if_o he_o shall_v tempt_v you_o by_o injection_n of_o despair_a fear_n or_o blasphemous_a thought_n these_o be_v not_o your_o sin_n but_o they_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n
the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n now_o because_o we_o be_v so_o full_a of_o self-love_n therefore_o be_v we_o so_o backward_o to_o this_o duty_n 2._o a_o second_o cause_n be_v our_o stupid_a negligence_n we_o do_v not_o gather_v up_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o observe_v god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v continual_o observe_v god_n answer_n and_o visit_n of_o love_n and_o what_o attribute_n he_o make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o out_o of_o spiritual_a laziness_n we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v backward_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n but_o be_v always_o whine_v murmur_a and_o complain_v second_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o doxology_n but_o a_o full_a one_o and_o very_o expressive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o note_n doct._n the_o saint_n be_v not_o niggardly_a and_o spare_v in_o praise_v of_o god_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o that_o be_v excellent_a they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o gracious_a heart_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n worth_n and_o excellency_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o speak_v honourable_o enough_o of_o it_o see_v how_o david_n enlarge_v himself_o very_o suitable_o to_o what_o be_v speak_v here_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n o_o when_o once_o a_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o meditation_n he_o see_v so_o much_o be_v due_a to_o god_n that_o he_o heap_n word_n upon_o word_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o this_o copiousness_n in_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n nehem._n 9_o 5._o bless_a be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bless_v god_n remember_v his_o benefit_n or_o praise_n god_n and_o recount_v his_o excellency_n still_o they_o come_v too_o far_o short_a therefore_o when_o we_o can_v do_v all_o we_o shall_v do_v much_o and_o partly_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n of_o their_o affection_n they_o think_v never_o to_o have_v do_v enough_o for_o god_n who_o they_o love_v so_o much_o david_n say_v i_o will_v praise_v he_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o by_o take_v up_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n in_o one_o notion_n only_o therefore_o majesty_n greatness_n glory_n wisdom_n and_o power_n they_o mention_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a use_v the_o use_n be_v again_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o spare_v this_o way_n it_o argue_v a_o want_n of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o straitness_n of_o spiritual_a affection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v god_n more_o and_o observe_v his_o manifold_a excellency_n get_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o he_o in_o your_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v we_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o david_n psal._n 103._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n three_o i_o observe_v again_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o for_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o forego_n petition_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n what_o respect_n have_v this_o doxology_n to_o the_o forego_n request_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n second_o our_o reverence_n and_o affection_n three_o to_o regulate_v and_o direct_v our_o prayer_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o person_n pray_v let_v we_o see_v all_o these_o request_n first_o the_o great_a end_n be_v to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n observe_v doct._n it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o a_o soul_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o these_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n god_n have_v the_o sovereign_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o his_o right_n to_o govern_v be_v back_v with_o all-sufficient_a power_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n for_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o â—_o authority_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o power_n another_o but_o they_o both_o meet_v in_o god_n he_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o then_o his_o be_v the_o glory_n he_o be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o we_o yea_o more_o his_o interest_n be_v great_a than_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o all_o this_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o these_o be_v the_o encouragement_n to_o raise_v our_o confidence_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o grant_v when_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will._n â—here_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o any_o that_o we_o sue_v to_o if_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a now_o god_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o very_o prone_a and_o willing_a also_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o sufficient_o in_o this_o prayer_n for_o we_o begin_v with_o he_o as_o father_n and_o we_o end_v with_o he_o as_o a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a king_n his_o fatherly_a affection_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n show_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o his_o royal_a power_n on_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v able_a so_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v we_o may_v gather_v his_o power_n and_o will_n out_o of_o this_o very_a clause_n his_o power_n for_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n or_o a_o right_n and_o authority_n back_v with_o absolute_a all-sufficiency_n then_o his_o will_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o grant_v our_o petition_n not_o only_a matter_n of_o happiness_n to_o we_o but_o of_o glory_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o more_o particular_o 1._o there_o be_v confidence_n establish_v by_o that_o that_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n be_v either_o universal_a over_o all_o man_n or_o thing_n or_o particular_a and_o special_a which_o note_v his_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o those_o which_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o government_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o both_o these_o be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n 1._o his_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n with_o a_o plenary_a dominion_n and_o propriety_n ground_v upon_o his_o creation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a dominion_n dominium_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la and_o dominium_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la the_o one_o be_v such_o as_o a_o king_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n the_o other_o such_o as_o a_o king_n have_v in_o his_o good_n and_o land_n the_o latter_a be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a a_o king_n have_v a_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n to_o command_v and_o govern_v they_o but_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o their_o person_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o good_n and_o land_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o absolute_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v in_o short_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o his_o dominion_n as_o a_o ruler_n and_o as_o a_o owner_n but_o both_o these_o they_o concur_v in_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o god_n be_v owner_n as_o well_o as_o ruler_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o have_v a_o more_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o than_o any_o potentate_n or_o king_n can_v have_v not_o only_o over_o his_o subject_n but_o his_o good_n and_o can_v govern_v all_o thing_n
the_o mâ—n_z that_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n praise_n tâ—at_v his_o servant_n be_v the_o only_a and_o bless_a people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a ground_n of_o confidence_n think_v sure_o god_n glory_n he_o will_v be_v chary_a and_o tender_a of_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n there_o be_v nothing_o god_n stand_v upon_o more_o than_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n nothing_o prevail_v with_o god_n more_o than_o that_o if_o god_n be_v a_o loser_n by_o your_o comfort_n if_o he_o can_v not_o â—ave_n or_o bless_v thou_o without_o wrong_n do_v to_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v discourage_v but_o when_o you_o can_v come_v and_o plead_v with_o he_o as_o abigail_n it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n to_o forgive_v thy_o servant_n so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o god_n if_o he_o show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n to_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v you_o then_o may_v pray_v more_o free_o and_o bold_o if_o thy_o comfort_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o glory_n or_o be_v not_o so_o great_o exalt_v by_o it_o than_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o all_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n if_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n be_v only_o concern_v in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v some_o suspicion_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v but_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v base_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o riches_n goodness_n power_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o glory_n much_o of_o our_o trouble_n and_o distrust_n come_v only_o from_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o good_a in_o the_o mercy_n that_o we_o ask_v as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o you_o as_o the_o ivy_n wrap_v about_o the_o tree_n can_v be_v hurt_v except_o you_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o tree_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v twist_v our_o concernment_n about_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n thus_o the_o saint_n plead_v god_n glory_n as_o a_o argument_n jer._n 14._o 7._o o_o lord_n though_o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o do_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n they_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o do_v thou_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o glory_n so_o ezek._n 36._o 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n so_o isa._n 48._o 9_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o anger_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o 〈…〉_z 4._o the_o duration_n for_o ever_o all_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o god_n they_o be_v eternal_o in_o god_n god_n be_v a_o infinite_a simple_a independent_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o cause_v by_o none_o therefore_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o will_v be_v to_o everlasting_a psal._n 90._o 2._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v and_o then_o there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n unless_o nothing_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n therefore_o god_n be_v eternal_o glorious_a for_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o absolute_o without_o dependence_n on_o any_o other_o to_o everlasting_a how_o loose_o do_v honour_n sit_v upon_o man_n every_o disease_n shake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o state_n show_z and_o all_o the_o command_n of_o earthly_a king_n will_v fade_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o governor_n and_o government_n may_v die_v principality_n grow_v old_a and_o infirm_a and_o sicken_v and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o prince_n kingdom_n expire_v like_o king_n and_o they_o like_v we_o psal._n 82._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o men._n but_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 45._o 6._o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n now_o this_o be_v also_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n earthly_a king_n when_o they_o perish_v their_o favourite_n be_v count_v offender_n 1_o king_n 1._o 21._o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n that_o i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n when_o other_o governor_n be_v set_v up_o they_o and_o their_o child_n will_v be_v find_v offender_n but_o our_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o be_v often_o in_o attendance_n upon_o god_n perform_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n rather_o than_o court_v the_o humour_n and_o lust_n of_o earthly_a potentate_n who_o die_v like_o one_o of_o the_o people_n and_o leave_v we_o expose_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o wrath_n of_o other_o that_o do_v succeed_v they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o i_o be_o be_v his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o wrinkle_n upon_o the_o brow_n of_o eternity_n his_o arm_n be_v not_o short_a that_o it_o can_v save_v or_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v isa._n 59_o 1._o whatever_o he_o hâ—th_v be_v to_o his_o people_n that_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o former_a age_n he_o be_v the_o same_o still_o so_o isa._n 51._o 9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v thou_o not_o it_o that_o have_v cut_v 〈◊〉_d and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n he_o smite_v rahab_n and_o kill_v the_o dragon_n meaning_n phaâ—aoh_n and_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n still_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o god_n will_v be_v your_o god_n too_o for_o evermore_o look_v as_o this_o do_v increase_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o god_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v vengeance_n execute_v upon_o his_o enemy_n so_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o live_a god_n that_o can_v and_o will_v keep_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o that_o will_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v his_o friend_n reward_v second_o it_o direct_v and_o regulate_v our_o prayer_n 1._o it_o direct_v we_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o pray_v but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v absolute_a and_o above_o control_n to_o god_n and_o god_n alone_o not_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v in_o our_o necessity_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n will_v you_o think_v it_o a_o boldness_n to_o go_v immediate_o to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o mediator_n for_o a_o fall_v creature_n can_v never_o have_v the_o impudence_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v not_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v expect_v relief_n from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o impudence_n to_o come_v with_o a_o mediator_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n right_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o very_o difficult_a no_o one_o thing_n trouble_v the_o saint_n so_o much_o as_o this_o how_o to_o fix_v their_o thought_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o now_o â—_z a_o direction_n how_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o first_o cause_n to_o who_o belong_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n we_o can_v see_v god_n essence_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o word_n now_o take_v
upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v know_v among_o his_o people_n not_o so_o much_o by_o act_n of_o power_n as_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n 3._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o dispense_v a_o pardon_n miâ—_n 7._o 18._o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n god_n delight_v in_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o attribute_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n but_o above_o all_o in_o his_o mercy_n justice_n be_v his_o strange_a act_n isa._n 28._o 21._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o please_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o we_o he_o will_v never_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v ask_v mercy_n by_o prayer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v we_o mercy_n 4._o god_n will_v do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o foreign_a reason_n isa._n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n see_v how_o god_n cast_v up_o his_o account_n it_o be_v mercy_n jer._n 3._o 12._o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o so_o his_o truth_n psal._n 106._o 45._o he_o remember_v for_o they_o his_o covenant_n and_o repent_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n not_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o they_o who_o do_v so_o neglect_v he_o and_o wrong_v he_o god_n will_v do_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o reason_n 5._o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o man_n do_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n hos._n 11._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o we_o sinner_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o not_o man_n in_o our_o miscarriage_n for_o man_n pity_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v exhaust_v be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a what_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a man_n may_v think_v it_o dishonourable_a to_o agree_v with_o a_o inferior_a when_o he_o stoop_v not_o to_o he_o but_o god_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o be_v below_o his_o indignation_n man_n be_v soon_o weary_a but_o not_o god_n isa._n 55._o 8_o 9_o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o consideration_n iv._o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o show_v first_o the_o necessity_n of_o treat_v with_o god_n about_o forgiveness_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o benefit_n three_o the_o term_n how_o god_n dispense_v it_o first_o the_o necessity_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 15._o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v etc._n etc._n a_o beast_n can_v reflect_v 2._o a_o conscience_n infer_v a_o law_n 3._o a_o law_n infer_v a_o sanction_n 4._o a_o sanction_n infer_v a_o judgement_n 5._o a_o judgement_n a_o condemnation_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v this_o condemnation_n unless_o god_n set_v up_o a_o chancery_n or_o another_o court_n of_o grace_n 7._o if_o god_n set_v up_o another_o court_n our_o plea_n must_v be_v grace_n of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a 20._o serm._n 1_o serm._n on_o psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o benefit_n or_o manner_n how_o god_n forgive_v 1._o free_o 2._o full_o 1._o free_o and_o mere_o upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n isa._n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o forgive_v your_o iniquity_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n nothing_o else_o can_v move_v he_o to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o he_o can_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v do_v so_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o offer_v pardon_n to_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o actual_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o show_v we_o mercy_n and_o not_o other_o be_v mere_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o intervention_n of_o christ_n merit_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o though_o dear_o purchase_v by_o christ_n yet_o free_o bestow_v on_o we_o for_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3._o 24._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n why_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o we_o partly_o because_o he_o find_v out_o the_o way_n how_o to_o recompense_v the_o wrong_n do_v by_o sin_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o out_o of_o his_o love_n send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v this_o recompense_n for_o we_o joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v love_n set_v all_o a-work_o and_o last_o not_o excite_v hereunto_o by_o any_o worth_n on_o our_o part_n but_o the_o external_a move_a cause_n be_v only_o our_o misery_n and_o the_o internal_a move_a cause_n his_o own_o grace_n nor_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o act_n infringe_v by_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n on_o our_o part_n because_o that_o only_o show_v the_o way_n and_o order_n wherein_o this_o grace_n be_v dispense_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o repentance_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n in_o it_o a_o malefactor_n that_o beg_v his_o pardon_n on_o his_o knee_n do_v not_o deserve_v a_o pardon_n only_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o prince_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v submissive_o ask_v these_o be_v not_o condition_n of_o merit_n but_o order_n not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n work_v and_o these_o condition_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n act_v 5._o 31._o not_o require_v only_o but_o give_v in_o all_o other_o covenant_n the_o party_n contract_v be_v bind_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v but_o cause_v it_o in_o we_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n compare_v isa._n 59_o 20._o with_o rom._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v christ_n gift_n as_o well_o as_o his_o precept_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o grace_n we_o beg_v pardon_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o free_a pardon_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o full_a pardon_n it_o be_v full_a in_o several_a respect_n 1._o because_o where_o the_o party_n be_v forgive_v he_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v psal._n 103._o 12._o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o and_o mich._n 7._o 19_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n isa._n 38._o 17._o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n any_o more_o it_o be_v true_a for_o a_o while_n after_o they_o may_v trouble_v the_o conscience_n as_o when_o the_o storm_n cease_v the_o wave_n roll_v for_o a_o while_n afterward_o so_o may_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n child_n work_v trouble_v after_o the_o fiducial_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o storm_n cease_v by_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o commitment_n of_o new_a sin_n may_v revive_v old_a gild_n as_o a_o new_a strain_n may_v make_v we_o sensible_a of_o a_o old_a bruise_v yet_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o full_a grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o when_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a humble_a fruitful_a former_a sin_n may_v come_v into_o remembrance_n and_o god_n may_v permit_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o we_o and_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o new_a confirmation_n of_o our_o right_n and_o interest_n yet_o god_n pardon_n be_v never_o reverse_v nor_o will_v the_o sin_n be_v charge_v again_o or_o put_v in_o suit_n against_o he_o to_o the_o final_a condemnation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pardon_v once_o more_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v shall_v be_v remember_v at_o the_o day_n
of_o judgement_n it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o face_n but_o the_o exaltation_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n then_o be_v this_o acquittance_n in_o all_o respect_v full_a 2._o it_o be_v full_a because_o where_o god_n forgive_v one_o sin_n he_o will_v forgive_v all_o psal._n 103._o 3._o who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o mich._n 7._o 19_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n sin_n original_a actual_a of_o omission_n commission_n small_a great_a secret_n open_v lust_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o break_v out_o in_o the_o life_n sin_n of_o worship_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n look_v in_o the_o bill_n what_o owe_v thou_o a_o christian_a be_v amaze_v when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o serious_a account_n with_o god_n but_o the_o self-judging_a sinner_n need_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o he_o come_v to_o god_n for_o where_o god_n pardon_v all_o that_o be_v past_a the_o fountain_n stand_v daily_o open_a for_o he_o to_o flee_v unto_o with_o all_o his_o fault_n as_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o upon_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o shall_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a all_o of_o they_o damnable_a therefore_o if_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v he_o remain_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o one_o sin_n let_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o be_v pardon_v first_o or_o last_o justice_n have_v no_o more_o to_o seek_v of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v all_o leave_n to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o christ_n name_n he_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n that_o will_v pardon_v all_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a because_o where_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n he_o also_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n mercy_n to_o forgive_v the_o debt_n and_o yet_o to_o require_v the_o payment_n it_o be_v a_o moâ—king_a to_o say_v i_o forgive_v you_o the_o debt_n and_o yet_o cast_v the_o man_n into_o prison_n and_o to_o pardon_v the_o malefactor_n and_o yet_o leave_v he_o liable_a to_o execution_n here_o in_o the_o text_n god_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o whole_a gild_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 1._o as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n it_o be_v clear_a rom._n 5._o 9_o the_o eternal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v of_o thing_n absolute_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v therefore_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a that_o be_v certain_a 2._o but_o now_o as_o to_o temporal_a affliction_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n for_o where_o the_o whole_a punishment_n be_v do_v away_o such_o grace_n and_o payment_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o debt_n can_v stand_v together_o that_o pardon_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o valuable_a and_o sufficient_a price_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a jesus_n christ_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o affliction_n 1._o so_o far_o as_o sin_n remain_v so_o far_o some_o penal_a evil_n remain_v when_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v break_v there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o some_o affliction_n and_o when_o it_o be_v whole_o go_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o purge_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o 2._o these_o affliction_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a punishment_n and_o need_v not_o as_o to_o the_o complete_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o be_v help_n to_o we_o as_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o so_o be_v of_o great_a use_n 1._o to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n more_o if_o we_o only_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o bitterness_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o it_o now_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o be_v see_v by_o the_o effect_n jer._n 2._o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 2._o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o prize_v our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n if_o affliction_n be_v so_o grievous_a what_o will_v hell_n be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o gentle_a remembrance_n of_o hell-pain_n or_o a_o fair_a warning_n to_o avoid_v they_o when_o scorch_v or_o singe_a a_o little_a 3._o to_o make_v we_o walk_v more_o humble_o we_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 4._o it_o be_v full_a because_o where_o god_n forgive_v sin_n there_o be_v many_o consequent_a benefit_n 1._o god_n be_v reconcile_v rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o make_v and_o keep_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o have_v no_o cloud_n between_o we_o and_o his_o face_n light_n be_v pleasant_a what_o then_o be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o peace_n that_o pass_v understanding_n we_o will_v have_v a_o powerful_a friend_n especial_o if_o we_o need_v he_o act_n 12._o 20._o they_o seek_v peace_n with_o herod_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o can_v live_v without_o god_n if_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o he_o with_o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o 2._o a_o heart_n sanctify_a be_v a_o connex_v benefit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o sin_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o as_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n justice_n or_o as_o it_o taint_v our_o faculty_n and_o action_n according_a to_o this_o double_a respect_n christ_n destroy_v sin_n and_o no_o man_n have_v benefit_n by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n thereof_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o restore_v god_n image_n in_o we_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o participation_n of_o blessedness_n for_o god_n that_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a be_v also_o holy_a and_o good_a the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v opposite_a to_o holiness_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o to_o blessedness_n so_o that_o either_o christ_n must_v restore_v but_o half_a the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o he_o must_v give_v we_o this_o double_a benefit_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o one_o without_o the_o other_o many_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v therefore_o both_o be_v give_v he_o justify_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o he_o sanctify_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v 3._o providence_n be_v bless_v the_o curse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o blessing_n and_o the_o sting_n out_o of_o our_o affliction_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v unpardoned_a our_o blessing_n be_v curse_v mal._n 2._o 2._o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v a_o worm_n in_o our_o manna_n our_o table_n will_v become_v a_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o but_o when_o once_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o sting_n of_o misery_n be_v take_v away_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n cross_n be_v not_o curse_n 4._o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n rom._n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o